maiism – MAIISM AND HINDUISM

MOTHER IS OUR GUIDE AND WHATEVER HAPPENS OR WILL HAPPEN IS UNDER HER ORDINATION – SWAMI VIVEKANANDA

GOD IS GIVING US PROOFS AND PROTECTIONS SO OFTEN, BUT WE ARE ALL HOPELESS, USELESS AND UNGRATEFUL IDIOTS.

IMAGES OF GOD AS UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI AND QUOTES OF SAINT SHREE MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND : –

MOTHER HAS HELPED FAMILIES OUT OF CALAMITIES BEYOND IMAGINATION, ONLY ON A MERE APPEARANCE OF SELF SURRENDER TO HER.

NONE CAN SAVE YOU EXCEPT THE DIVINE GRACE OF MOTHER.

MOTHER IS OUR GUIDE AND WHATEVER HAPPENS OR WILL HAPPEN IS UNDER HER ORDINATION – SWAMI VIVEKANANDA

The entire absence of joy or the continuous feeling of being miserable , for them they do not Thee or the imitative or delusive joy arising from the worldwormness and sense living of them that are in dark regarding Thee respectively. These two as also the joy of truely wise and followers of truth, all proceed from Thee and are making of Thine and are aspects of Thine alone.

UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI / MAIISM — UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI

Mother wants to make your ways easier only if you are turning your steps towards Her and true religiosity.

Once you have established your relationship with your Mother, it is your choice to set up the standard of give and take or postponement.

Mother’s speed to your call will depend on the intensity and impatience with which you offer your thanks giving. MOTHER ACCEPTS AND ADOPT STANDARD WHICH YOU YOURSELF LAY DOWN.

MOTHER’S WAYS ARE MOST MYSTERIOUS.NONE HAS BEEN ABLE TO AFTOM AND NONE SHALL BE.

WE ARE ALWAYS IN SOME HARDSHIP OR ANOTHER, WHY NOT THEN HAVE A CONTINUED RELATIONSHIP WITH MOTHER ?

YOUR RIGHTS AND CLAIM ON YOUR MOTHER ARE PROPORTIONATE TO AND BASED ON YOUR LOVE, SERVICE, DEVOTION AND SURRENDER TO HER AS YOUR MOTHER.

YOURS IS TO PRAY AND IT IS HER WILL TO GRANT OR NOT.

THE RESULTS OF YOUR PRAYERS, JAPAM ETC.ARE DEPENDENT ON HOW MUCH NEAR AND LOVELIER YOU ARE TO MOTHER.

MOTHER’S WAYS OF PROTECTION ARE UNKNOWN TO US.

FIRST ENLIST YOURSELF AS HER DEVOTEE AND THEN LEAVE EVERYTHING TO HER.

NONE KNOWS THE ELEMENT OF A CHILD AS MOTHER, WITHOUT EVEN A COMMUNICATING SYLLABLE.

MOTHER IGNORES, FORGIVES AND FORGETS WHICH THE FATHER DOES NOT , SO VERY EASILY AND NOT THAT EXTENT OF PITY AND MERCIFULNESS, COMPASSION AND CONDESECCION.

THE SECRET OF MOTHER’S DOCTRINE IS THAT THERE IS NO SIN WHICH MOTHER’S MERCY CAN NOT BURN AWAY.

BY WORSHIPPING OTHER DEITIES SALVATION IS GRADUALLY OBTAINED, BUT BY WORSHIPPING MOTHER ONE IS FREED IN THE SAME INCARNATION.

NOTHING IS OF ANY REAL AVAIL IF THE UNBELIEF IS THERE.

MOTHERHOOD IS THE HIGHEST CONCEPTION OF GOD IY YOU WISH TO BE SAVED FROM IRRELIGION,MATERIALISM, ATHEISM AND ASTANISM.

NOTHING CAN SAVE YOU EXCEPT THE DEVINE GRACE OF MOTHER.

Mother! Make all happy, free from all worries and diseases and all calamities. Make each one and all of us, enabled to enjoy the Best, what is Divine, Sublime and Good.

DAILY PRAYER

If Love is Mother and Mother is Love, I am Mother’s and Mother is mine. Mother ! Bless the readers, Bless Thy followers. Bless Thy surrender seeking. Be Thou pleased with any one that repeats Thy sacred name. On Thyself being propitiated and pleased, let the little universe of every devotee of Thine be most pleased, satisfied, comfortable and happy.
Let it be Thy Grace, that the rulers lead the ruled into the righteous path.

Let good befall to the lot of all. Let the universe be happy with rains, crops, contentment and prosperity.
Make Thy devotees live in peace and bliss without fear. Make all beings to relish pleasure in attending to their duties, and on attaining their spiritual welfare.
Make the wicked virtuous, make the virtuous successful in attaining their peace of mind. Make tranquillised souls free from bondages. Inspire and help the freed, to be taking up as their life mission, the work of helping, loving and serving others , to free themselves through Thy Mercy and Guru’s Grace.
May all be freed from dangers. May all understand and attain good. May all be living nobly. May all be rejoicing in the universal spiritual good of all.
Mother! Make all happy, free from all worries and diseases and all calamities. Make each one and all of us, enabled to enjoy the Best, what is Divine, Sublime and Good.
JAY MAI JAY MARKAND MAI, JAY MARKAND RUP MAI, JAYA MARKAND RUP MARKAND MAI. – MAIISM.

~ SAINT SHRI MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND ( MAIJI )

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTACRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

Knowledge, Existence, Bliss

We know nothing. We see nothing. Who can understand the working of millions of waves, rising and falling every second, of every unimaginable and immeasurable variety, in the Infinite Ocean of Universal Consciousness, in the midst of which, and governing controlling and commanding every action thereof, stands the UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER ?? HERSELF !! ALL ALONE !!

Who is the Reader? And who is the Writer? Who is the Founder? And who is the Follower? Who is the Judge-of and who is the Judge? Everything is only Mother, Mother and Mother alone. Mother dictates and Mother writes. Mother reads and Mother thinks. Mother blames and Mother praises. Mother worships Herself, and Mother plays with Herself.

Where are you and I?? Mere reflections of the Mother Moon!!! In the lake of Maya!!! Either when the lake dries up, or when Mother-moon wills it so!!!

UNIVERSAL MOTHER MAI, BLESS US ALL.

JAY MAI JAY MAI JAY MAI

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MAI-ISM

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

Pleasure has reaction of pain

In every man’s life, there are moments when, as it were, he feels suffocated, perspired and grasping for air, in a closed room. He shouts for free air, light and breeze, but he neither unburdens his heaviest garments, nor opens the windows, nor runs to the veranda. He is bound up with so many ropes, and is so much afraid even to talk about them to others, as also of the public ridicule and censure – ropes of hope, fears, infatuations, desires, ambitions, vices and weaknesses. The greatest reason for the same embarrassment is that he is not prepared to forego anything and pay the price. He is not for a substitution, but addition. He has not realized that no “bhoga” (enjoyment) can be had without “tyaga” (relinquishment).He wants to be nearest East and nearest West as well. He is not prepared to suffer or sacrifice the least, for a new attainment. He wants to grasp new things, without loosening his grip over the already possessed things. He wastes his whole life, in experimenting, in relying too much on his intellect and on outside assistance, and his tact of manipulations. He is for snatching what he is legitimately denied, under the Laws of Nature, Truth and Justice.

The Founder often speaks about,” Having the maximum energy , maximum leisure, maximum space and maximum lightness in the brain and in the heart. Have the maximum conversation, about every pleasure having its reaction of pain and exhaustion or tiresomeness “.

Your paying off your debts on one side, but incurring new debts of a different nature on the other, takes you nowhere. First plug up the hole, from which water is getting into your boat, and then start the work of removing the already collected waters. First divide your mind two ways .Regarding not incurring additional liabilities; you must be cent per cent active. No more sins, no more vices; no more degenerations.

Don’t think even of your good acts and merits. That attachment to the meritorious actions of yours , will again entangle you.

The Founder’s patent example is this. Suppose there is philanthropic, good hearted valiant man of brave fighting class, but somehow having a steeling habit. If he sees any beautiful and rich treasure, say, in a king’s palace, he cannot remain without a cleverly managed successful stealing night raid. He has started in the Sadhana of controlling his bad habit. A fire breaks out in the city; he saves the lives of so many. He has come to believe as suggested above. “Don’t be licking your lips for the merits. Forego them.” He runs away, having done most the life saving meritorious work, without letting anyone who he is. The king of a palace is so very pleased with the bravery of the unknown philanthropic man .He offers a tempting prize. Do you think he would go to the tresureful palace to take his prize? No; no; with great difficulty. He has improved his thieving habits. Even if someone said to the king, it was this man, would he admit that? No. A man who is determined on his Sadhana foregoes every benefit, to avoid a possible of a slip.
The Founder says,” If you are avaricious of getting the fruit of your merit, take my word, you will again be entangled. After kingship as the reward of the merits , comes the hell. After heaven, again one returns to the same rotten human world.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MAI-ISM

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 661 TO 680

LALITHA SAHASRANAM ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAM माई सहस्रनाम
661) Sadasadrupadhaarini सदसदरूपधारिणी – Mother is the foundation and assumes all forms of being and nonbeing.
Sat सत means Mother and Asat असत means Universe.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 661

Sat सत and Asat असत are also the two kinds of knowledge. Sat is knowledge or mental understanding about Mother after, the realization of the unity underlying the Soul, Universe and Mother. It is after this realization alone , that the Universe becomes Asat (non-existent). Asat knowledge means the knowledge which is non existent, but which is contrary to the final truth, and which every soul has , before the above said realization.
Sat and Asat also mean existence and non-existence. Existence is what is permanent and unchangeable, Whatever appears as either as existent or non existent is caused to appear so, by the desire of Mother.

662) Ashtamurtih अष्टमूर्तिः – Eight-formed.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 662

Earth, water,fire, air,ether, mind, intellect and egoism are the eight forms, of elements, physical astral etc.
“Wealth, intelligence, earth, nourishment, protection, contentment, radiance and stability are the eight forms”, of reliefs and remedies, by which Mother protects Her devotees.
Mother as manifest in the self, makes the self to be of eight kinds, according to the difference of qualities, viz., (1) Elemental Self (Bhutaatman); (2) Embodied soul (Jivaatman) (3) Inner Self (Antaraatman) (4) Wisdom Self (Jnaanaatman) (5) Great Self (Mahaatman) ; (6) Untaintable Self (Nirmalaatman); (7) Positively pure Self (Shuddhaatman); and (8) Supreme Self (Paramaatman).
The most important meaning of eight forms for the Mother worshipper may be taken as under :-
She is Braahmi, Maaheshvari, Kaumaari, Vaishnavi, Vaaraahi, Indraani, Chaamundaa and Mahaalakshmi, and they respectively govern the following emotions of the whole universe and individual souls :
Desire, wrathfulness, greed, infatuation, pride , envy, sin and merit.
These are governing deities, or forces and forms, and according as they are pleased or indifferent or displeased, they favour, remain neutral or obstruct the soul, in their respective fields, through the agency of thoughts, desires and actions.

663)Ajaajaitri अजाजैत्री – She that enables the devotees to conquer the Avidyaa अविद्या (unborn) i.e. ignorance.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 663

664) Loka-yatraa-vidhaayini लोकयात्राविधायिनी-Directing the course of the fourteen worlds.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 664
Managing the worldly relations and duties and maintenance and smooth running of the worldly life of Her devotees in Her individual capacity.

665) Ekaakini एकाकिनी – One alone. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 665
Mother is one without second. Alone, She creates the worlds, alone She establishes them, alone She consumes the Universe. Hence She is called the One.
‘She is one’ and ‘She is many’, (please see the Preface). Though She is one , She is everywhere and cognised as many by limitations.Just as the crystal looks coloured, by the transmission of the different colours, just as one cloud become many retaining the same nature and colour, just as the rain from the sky assumes various tastes and colors according to the soil, just as the one fire takes different shapes, and just as wind is said to be differently odorous, so also Mother is said by the wise to be one and many.
Mother is One alone, to Her devotees as seen in their single mindedness during their sublime most period of devotion; and Mother is many while they move in the Universe and deals with hundreds of humanity and hundreds of experiences of desires , thoughts, emotions and actions etc.

666) Bhooma-roopaa भूमरूपा – Aggregate of all things.
She is one, She is many, without or with limitations, respectively. She is all, all yet not all.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 666

667) Nirdvaitaa निर्द्वैता – Without duality. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 667

668) Dvaitvarjitaa द्वैतवर्जिता – Transcending duality. ललिता सहस्रना स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 668

None of the opposite pairs are permanently true, not are they, during the period of their existence, able to exert any permanent influence. Nor can She is be permanently conceived as in two parts. She is goodness, Benevolence, Love and Mercy alone. She is all the best and best alone in spite of all seeming evil, because She alone is both opposite parts, both being of Her making and ever creatable and destructible by Her, at Her sweet will and pleasure.

669) Annadaa अन्नदा – Giver of food.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 669

670) Vasudaa वसुदा – Giver of wealth.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 670

671)Vriddhaa वृध्दा – Old. Devotees humorously cajole Her with “Thou art the oldest being, tottering along Thy stuff, but still not exhausted and not winding up Thy play.” ललिता साहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 671

672) Brahmaatmaikya-svarupini ब्रह्मात्मैक्यस्वरूपिणी – She that is the union of Brahman and Atman, the Supreme soul and the individual soul or the part and the whole.She that establishes, maintains and enlightens the unity of the whole and the part. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 672

673) Bruhati – बृहती – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तो., नामक्रमांक 673

674 ) Braahmani ब्राह्मणी – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 674
To avoid the last lingering notion that Mother may be in any way connected or pleased with any of the above practices, Mother is immediately described here as Brahmanic. She is Brahman-like, fully Sattvik. Braahmni means full of divine wisdom and crowned with the white flower of Sattvikness of chastity, purity, charity, pity, etc.

675) ) Braahmi ब्राह्मी – The female name of Brahmaa.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 675
As Brahma is sexless or both-sexed there should be no objection to give Motherly feminine name of Braahmi to Brahmaa.

676) Brahamaanandaa ब्रह्मानंदा – Bliss of Brahman, i.e. universality. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 676

Bliss that is experienced when no thought remains except that ” Mother alone exists and none or nothing else exist, independent of Her” is sometimes called Brahmaanada, but that is one popular meaning.The other is the bliss in the relationship with personal Mother taking the whole universe and all its beings to be Her manifestations. the first meaning refers to Impersonal Mother and second to Personal Mother. However as explained before , Mother is both Impersonal and Personal.
Impersonal Mother is realised when the ego has forgotten itself and lost itself,during ecstasy in a stage when there is neither I nor Thou. Where I and Thou remain but whole universe disappears, it is a dealing with the Mother as Personal Mother. When I disappears and only Thou remains it is Prapatti or complete unconditional self surrender. When I and Thou remain but the relation is ” I and Thou are one “, that is Love.When I and Thou alone remain but the relation is that of ” I am Thine”, that is Supreme devotion. When I and Thou remain but the actual relation is “Thou art mine”, it means the selfishness and universe have not completely disappeared, and Devotion is Elementary.

677) Balipriyaa बलिप्रिया -Delighting in the mighty or beloved of the mighty.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 677
The meaning is to be reversed. Those that love Mother or those to whom She is beloved become mighty.
Mighty means able to conquer the six enemies and to overcome nescience.
“Bali” also means accessories of ceremonial worship. Animal sacrifices are defended under this name, stating that She is fond of animal sacrifices.

678) Bhaashaa-rupaa भाषारूपा -In the form of the language which affords the ladder for the expression, communication and uplift of the aspirants to the highest plane through the Grace of Mother and Guru. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 678

679) Brihatsenaa बृहत्सेना – With a mighty miraculously expanding army. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 679

This word and the previous word should be read together.The implied idea conveyed is that SENAA सेना or the powers She deputes to ameliorate or evolve Her devotees are expanding even though they be few in numbers, being of the mightiest prowess. In the usual methods of evolution, a thousand things are being ordained for observance, but when Mother decided to crown Her devotee with success, She enables him to reach the goal by constant practice of only four mightiest things, viz., love, service , devotion and self-surrender, which four again are mere amplification of only one thing, viz., Love to Her.

On the battle-field the opponent who was being baffled by Mother taunted Her by saying,”Why dost Thou pride Thyself so much ? Thy victory is due to the mighty and multitudinous army of Thine and nothing of Thy own prowess.” Mother to convince him of the fact that Her senaa is not only Jayat जयत invincible, but also Brihat बृहत only as an expansion (of fewest individuals), ordered all the fighting powers enter into Herself.

680) Bhaavaa-bhaava-vivarjitaa भावाभावविवर्जिता – Devoid of existence and non-existence. Taking destruction to mean change, destruction of existence is non-existence, and destruction of non-existence is existence. As Mother is above change and eternal, She is above existence and non-existence.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 680

EXTRACT FROM : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND MAI

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

God as Mother Names 621 to 640

LALITHA SAHASRANAM ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAM माई सहस्रनाम
621) Divyavigrahaa दिव्यविग्रहा – Divine bodied, with shining person.ललिता सहस्र नाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 621
Those who get a glimpse of Mother, first see such a flood of light, that the eyes close down as on the sudden appearance of sunlight in dark and the devotee falls in a swoon for a few seconds.

622) Klimkaari क्लींकारी – Giver of the results of the repetition of the syllable “Klim”. Klim is Kaama beeja, by repetition of which, one gets attractive or conquer-ring power. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 622

623) Kevalaa केवला – The absolute.ललिता सह्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 623
She is single and devoid of all attributes, perfect, complete and not subject to any modifications.

624) Guhyaa गुह्या – The secret. Mother is Secret of Secrets. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 624
Mysterious are the ways of Mother.
Just mark the contrast, She is comprehensible and knowable as broad day light as meant by the name Prakataakrutih, and yet, Guhyaa, most incomprehensible. By now, the reader must be able to explain the contradiction. To them whom She chooses is knowable; to them from whom She wishes to conceal Herself She is Guhyaa; but the last word is that She is Guhyaa.

625) Kaivalya-pada-daayini कैवल्यपददायिनी – Bestower of the One-Alone state. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 625

Kaivalya is the state of consciousness of singleness without attributes. Kaivalya is the establishment of the energy of consciousness in its own nature, in which condition all sorts of modifications are extinct. Kaivalya is the stage beyond the four popularly known classes of salvation. Pada means salvation. The four classes of salvation are Saalokya सालोक्य, Saarupya सारूप्य, Saamipya सामीप्य , and Saayujya सायुज्य.
The Saalokya सालोक्य means remaining with Mother in the same world and is the state to be attained by the worship of the mass type.

Saarupya सारूप्य ( receiving the same form as Mother’s). This is the result of the worship, without any show of it without using images.Here, the deities are regarded as different from oneself, although the worshippers are of course endowed with dominion and nature of Mother., and the relationship is that of the nearest possible equality, between the Mother and the worshipper. Some call this (state) Saarshti साष्र्टी i, e.g., equality of dominion.

Saamipya सामीप्य is the state of remaining in closest proximity of Mother. This is for them, that worship the deity as residing in their heart.

Saayujya सायुज्य is the sate of becoming one with Mother, worshipping oneself as Mother with Mother’s attributes and becoming one with Mother.

The higher stage must come in natural course come, after attaining what is to be attained from the lower status.
The state or condition of consciousness, in cases of those that attain any of these four kinds of salvation, is the reward of most meritorious actions,character, etc. and the state attained is not perpetual but transitory, and subject to limitations and conditions. Hence these are described by the words Pada पद (above).

The state of Kaivalya कैवल्य salvation on the other hand, is the reward of the realization of oneness and is unconditioned and perpetual and beyond the above said four classes of salvation.

Those who perform mechanically meritorious ceremonious and virtuous philanthropic actions , etc., attain the state of salvation above described as Saalokya, Saarupya, Saamipya or Saayujya. Those who know Mother by realisation, and reject the aforesaid four states of salvation, knowing well that those stages attainable by actions and worships as stated before are imperfect, attain the last state of Kaivalya कैवल्य in full, i.e., the bliss attainable by glory of Mother, and enjoy the unconditional bliss transcending both actions and worships.

“The devotee who worship Mother by ceremonies, by images ,by mind, by identification attain the four classes of salvation. After a long experience of these , combined in one, the devotee finally attains the state of salvation known as Kaivalya कैवल्य.

626) Tripuraa त्रिपुरा – Master of the different triples. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 626

Mother is called Tripuraa because She is the Mother of the three entities (Brahmaa, Vishnu and Rudra). There are many triples , e.g., the three Naadis -Sushumnaa,Pingalaa and Idaa; as also Manas, Buddhi and Chitta. Again there are three Devaas, three fires , three energies. Whatever in the world is three fold, is referred to here, as belonging to Her.
Tripuraa also suggests the three aspects of Her Lotus Feet, white, red and combined coloured.
Mai’s White Lotus Feet indicate the pure Samvit, i.e., universal consciousness, which is untainted by any Upaadhis, (obstructive environments), etc. The red feet are the Paraahantaa (Supreme egoism); also known as Mahat being the first emotion(vritti) from the Samvit (universal consciousness). The combined coloured feet indicate atoms of egoism, manifesting themselves, each by modification (the vritti) of ” I ” in individuals. This egoism is known as Ahankaar, which gets nourishment from knowledge, which is imperfect or unreal or perverse, along with all other paraphernalia of emotions, which again owe their existence to ” I “(egoism).
Kabir says : The world dies with ” I ” ‘s death.

627) Trijagadvandyaa त्रिजगवंद्या – Adored by the three worlds.ललित सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 627
628 ) Trimurtih त्रिमूर्तिः- Triple formed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 628
Mother assumes three forms, white, red and black.The supreme energy endowed with Satvic quality, which enables Brahmaa to work is white; the same endowed with Rajasic quality and enabling Vishnu to work is red, the same endowed with Tamasic quality and enabling Rudra to work, is said to be black.

629) Tridasheshvari त्रिदशेश्वरी – Ruler of the three consciousness state of waking, dreaming and sleeping.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 629
630) Tryakshari त्र्यक्षरी- Three-syllabled. ललिता सहस्रनामस्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 630
the three syllables are the Beejaas of the three divisions (of the Panchadashi Mantra ) , namely, Vaagbhava, Kaamaraaja and Shakti.Vaagishvari is the Jnaana Shakti and confers salvation. Kaameshvari is the ruler of desires and is the Ichchhaa Shakti. Bhagamaalini is the Kriyaa Shakti, the supreme energy, which is the fulfiller of desires at one end, and the securer of the salvation at the other.

631) Divya-gandhaadhyaa दिव्यगन्धाढ्या – Divine, perfume-bodied. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 631
Divyagandha is perfume without the perfume-bearing object.When a yogi advances in his practice or a devotee in his devotion he begins to get perfume without any perfuming odours or material objects. By concentration a super-relation is established between the organ of smell and the ether.

There are two of many external symptoms by which sometimes devotees and Mother’s favorites are recognised by those whom Mother chooses. One thing is that there is divine perfume around them and another thing is that light around them.

In last Easter 1938 when the Founder went to Ahmadabad and was addressing a meeting of devotees for Mother worship, just then he was explaining the terms SUVAASINI सुवासिनी and SUVAASINYARCHANAPREETAA सुवासिन्यर्चनप्रीता such a strong breeze of most attractive perfume was experienced, that sisters began to inquire if any newly arrived ladies had joined them, having returned from a marriage party, in which case there would be the chance of their bringing with them strong scent odours. On inquiry it was found that such was not the source of the Divine Perfume.

632) Sindura-tilakaanchitaa सिंदूरतिलकान्चिता – Worshiped by elephant-gaited females.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 632
All that is charming in women proceeds from Mother.

633) Umaa उमा – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र , नाम क्रमांक 633
According to Hindu Mythology; Shiva’s wife Paarvati is called Umaa because when Umaa’s mother heard of Her determination to undertake most severe penance, refusing to take not only food, but even a fruit or a leaf, to get Shiva as Her husband, Her mother was shocked and shouted out, ” Oh! do not.” U ” उ ” means Oh, and Maa ” मा ” means don’t.

Mother residing as fame and brightness in all creations and energy of desire and essence of all mantras, is Umaa the end and essence of Aum. Aum by a slight transposition, of letters , becomes U.M.AA. Umaa is the supreme experience , which destroys the noose of earthly experience , and the best purifier, producing bright mental states and manifestations in so many beneficial forms. Umaa is the Ichchhaa-Shakti इच्छाशक्ती, the energy of desire. Umaa is golden coloured and through meditation of Umaa, the devotee, a sit were, receives golden currents from Her, which transforms the iron within him and turns him most precious, most dear and most unchangeable, and makes him proof to all atmospheres and degenerating forces.

There is a great psychological importance in the fact that She is desire. It is the desire which brings many things into being, maintains many things in position and finally brings salvation.

The psychological emotions, which are most important in the matter of hastening evolution are desire, fear, hatred, relationship, love and devotion. All of these automatically bring about meditation and unification.
Through the emotion of desire, Mother is attained as a result of various experiences , leading one to conclude that the only thing worthy of being desired , is Mother. Through the emotion of fear, the devotee attains Mother by acting most obediently up to the requirements of scriptures, as a result of the conviction that every waywardness he indulges is seen by Mother and he shall have to answer for all such indulgences. Through the emotions of hatred, the demons gets salvation much quicker than the lukewarm devas, the so-called devotees. But best of all, through the emotion of relationship, Mother is attained by establishing the relationship of yourself with Mother as Her child, however wicked , (please read theory and principles). Love and devotion are great sublimating forces, for the attainment of Mother.

634 ) Shailendratanayaa शैलेन्द्रतनया Daughter of the mountain Himalaya.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 634

635 ) Gauri गौरी – Having the colour of conch, jasmine and moon.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 635

636) Gandharva-sevitaa गांधर्वसेविता – Attended by singers of celestial births and celestial songs. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 636

637) Vishvagarbhaa विश्वगर्भा – Whose womb is the universe.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 637
638) Svarna-garbhaa स्वर्णगर्भा – She who as it were lays the golden egg from which this most wonderful and shining and fascinating universe comes into being. Praise Mother as the Creator of this most wonderful world. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 638

639) Varadaa वरदा or Avaradaa अवरदा –She is the giver of a boon, which one is unable to see through, whether for immediate good or removing invisible evil. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 639
640) Vaagadhishvari वागधीश्वरी – Goddess of speech.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 640

Speech is classified as Para, Pashyanti, Madhyamaa and Vaikhari, which terms will be discussed hereafter.Goddess of speech is one of the deities , in the octagon referred to before as a figure for meditation, in the Shree Chakra.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER & MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS SARASWATI ROAD END SANTACRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

Woman is more inclined towards morality and religion and is nearer God than man

It is a general most common belief, that woman is more inclined towards morality and religion and is nearer God than man, because of her instinctive, emotional and inspiration-receptive nature and spiritualistic sensitivity and evidently as she is less contaminated with the outside life, which often necessitates fair and foul activities and involves succumbing to inevitable evil influences. There is surely a good deal of truth in this belief, and any nation is more truly religious and therefore much happier, where mothers are extremely religious in the true sense of the word.

Extract from the book : MAI-ISM CHART EXPLANATION

Author : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

Mai Niwas, Saraswati Road End, Santa Cruz west, Mumbai 400054 India

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 601 TO 620

LALITHA SAHASRANAM MAI SAHASRANAM

601)Daraan-dolita-dirgha-akshi दरान्दोर्लितदीर्घाक्षी – With slowly moving large eyes. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 601

Again, Dara डर means fear, and andolita अन्दोलित means driving out. She whose glances dispel the fear of Her devotees.

602) Dara-haaso-jvalan-mukhi दरहासोज्वलन्मुखी Whose face shines with smiles. ललितता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 602

603) Gurumurti गुरूमूर्ति – In the form of Guru the Teacher. Mother, Guru, Shishya and the Mantra are in such intimate inter-connection that they may be taken to be one.Guru is one who removes darkness. Guru should be a miniature of God who is approachable and available for the incessant practice of attaining the deservedness of efficiently serving Mother. Guru is for the practice of dedication, self-surrender, most honest dealing, confession, obedience, patience and other virtues, which should be sufficiently developed to enable one to gain admission into the realm of higher plane. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 603
Mother is Guru, because so long as Her Grace is not there, you do not recognize the Guru although you are in his company for years together, nor does the Guru feel any inclination to speak with you. It is the Mother’s Grace, which bring about the union of Guru and Shishya and Guru who brings about the union of the individual soul and the universal soul

In some cases Mother Herself becomes the Guru.
604) Gunanidhi गुणनिधिः -The treasure of all virtues. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 604

By company of the Guru and by strict obedience to his instructions, you develop virtues and eliminate vices. Mother is the treasure of all virtues. To the extent that you have the treasure of virtues, you have more of Mother with you.
Guru also means a rope and Nidhi the person to whom the rope is tied. The idea is that during calamities, Mother tightly holds the rope of the boat of Her devotees, preventing them from sinking.

Once Her devotees declare themselves surrendered to Her, She holds them in Her full grip.

605) Gomaataa गोमाता- ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 605

She is Mother, of whatever appears outside, i.e., Vishva. She is Mother of whatever is felt within, i.e., Indriyaas, as well.She is the Mother of heaven, moon, earth, fire, truth and the evolutionary path, and above all, Mother of the divine cow ( Surabhi), which gives whatever is desired. The word “Go”, means all the above , i.e., Indriyas, heaven, moon, earth, fire, truth, faith, path and Divine Cow.

606)Guhajanamabhooh गुहजन्मभूः – Mother of Kaartikeya, who is also called Guha. The word can also be taken to mean “Mother of Jivas “, as Guha means what is covered and refers to the soul, as it is covered by Avidyaa (ignorance).ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र , नाम क्रमामक 606

607) Deveshi देवेशी – Ruler of deities.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 607

608)Dandanitisthaa दण्डनितीस्था – This one word explains the motive underlying the unusual course that Mother takes in some cases,viz., that suggested by such names as A-Varadaa or A-Mati, i.e., giving the boon which would in reality be an immediate evil or giving the sinfulness driving intelligence. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 608

As the proverb goes,” For the horse, only little pull of the bridle is enough , but for the ass needs cudgels as it would walk straight only so long as the smarting effect of the cudgel-beating lasts.”

She, that establishes Her devotees or makes them firmly seated, in the path of morality and restraint by chastisement. If necessary and makes them stand like an adamantine rock, ready to suffer any punishment for the sake of their morality and principles.

609) Daharaakaasharupini दहराकाशरूपिणी -The subtle ether in the heart. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 609

The ether of the heart is Mother. It is here that Mother is worshipped by the higher devotees.

610) Pratipana-mukhya-raakaanta-tithyi-mandala-poojitaa प्रतिपणमुख्यराकान्ततिथीमण्डलपूजिता -She that is worshipped in the family for every one of the fifteen days from the first Tithy (Hindu day) to full moon, and new moon. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 610

611) Kalaatmikaa कलात्मिका – In the form of kalaa. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 611

In the waking state, there are four Kalaas कला (phases)namely, rising, thinking , and maintaining continuity,and relevancy of mental action.The waking state is said to be the function of Shakti. In the sleeping state, the four Kalaas are death, oblivion,insensibility and sleep abounding with darkness, and these belong to Shiva. In the dreaming state the four Kalaas are desire, confusion, anxiety and recollection of sense objects and these belong to Shiva and Shakti unified. In the Turyaa तुर्या state, the four Kalaas are dispassion, desire of salvation, the mind purified by concentrated meditation (Samadhi समाधी) and determination of reality and unreality; these Kalaas belong to the Finalmost Mother.

612) Kalaanaathaa कलानाथा – Master of arts referred to above. Kalaas कला and Vilaasa विलास are to be taken in the above sense when referred to , with respect to Mother.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 612

613) Kaavyaa-laapa-vinodini काव्यालापविनोदिनी -Sporting in potential speech. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 613
She inspires Her devotees to give a masterly speech to Her during Her communion with them and She sometimes pampers them with very sweet words Herself.

The idea is She enables and teaches Her devotees, how to love, how to address, how to please Her, with masterly speeches, She sports.

614) Sachaamara-ramaa-vaani-savya-dakshina-sevitaa सचामररमावाणीसव्यदक्षिणसेविता – Attended, on left and right sides by Lakshmi and Saraswati bearing royal sacred fans. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 614

The goddess of Prosperity and Learning never stay together. Usually learned and godliness-goaled souls are poor while rich people are rarely learned. Here however both stay together. A Mother’s devotee can be rich as also learned.

615) Adishaktih आदिशक्तिः –The Primordial energy.

The cause of the origin of the universe. ललिता सहस्रमनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 615

616) Ameyaa अमेया – Immeasurable. Everything about Her including mercifulness, beauty, love, etc., is immeasurable. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 616

617) Aatmaa आत्मा – Soul.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 617

As different sparks are to fire, so are all Jevaas( souls) to Mother.

Soul or Atmaa is one who obtains , receives and enjoys the objects and exists perpetually.

All bodies of embodied souls are the representations of Shakti and all embodied souls are sparks of Shiva.

618)Paramaa परमा – Paramaa means supreme. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 618

619) Paavanaakritih पावनाकृतिः – Of purifying figure. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 619

“Penance and knowledge are the means of purifying the soul (Bhutaatman). The knowledge purifies intellect and the soul is said to be on the way to be completely purified on being initiated into the knowledge of the Mother.

A Mai-ist must always remember this secret. ” By disgrace and censure by others, the penance of the devotees is increased. Whereas by adulation, service and worship by others, the penance is destroyed. If you jump at the immediate little return, you loose the highest supreme return.”

620) Aneka-koti-brahmaanda-janani अनेककोटिब्रह्माण्डजननी –The creator of many crores of worlds.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 620

She is the creator of the universes of all physical, subtle and causal forms.
She is the Mother of Viraat, etc., who is the deity of a Brahmaand,i.e., universe. Viraat is the individuality of the collective physical forms ( Sthula sharira ) of the universe, resulting from the combination of the five gross elements, Svaraat is the individuality of the collective subtle forms (Linga-sharira) of the universe. Samraat is the individuality of the collective causal or unmanifested form, which are the causes of the above two ( Karana Sharira).

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER & MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS , SARASWATI ROAD END SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

About Lazarus’s revival

According to Lazarus’s Karma , he was destined to die on a certain day. The law was fulfilled and Lazarus died. That was fated to be. But not even death is a fate irrevocable. Jesus satisfied the Karmik law and brought Lazarus back to life again. How did he do it ? He did not just say ,”Come forth”. Jesus saw the soul of Lazarus had gone after it had left the physical form and he first contacted that soul encased in its astral body, in order to call it back again. But he did not call Lazarus back to the body that had already began to rot. Jesus had to make that body whole again. He had to revive and restore the body of Lazarus before the soul and life could enter in. Only after the form had been made livable could he invoke Lazarus to come forth in it. So Jesus did two things : first he put himself – his life and divine power in the body of Lazarus.Thus he could work out Lazarus’s Karma. He took that Karma on himself.Then having freed the body of the cause of death , he renewed the bodily cells , so that they would live again. This is how Jesus could wake up Lazarus from the dead , even though there was no way of reviving him according to natural law.

Extract from the book : Life after Death Number , Courtesy & Thanks to Kalyana- Kalpataru Magazine, Gita Press, Gorakhpur, India.

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 591 TO 600

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम
591) Shirasthaa शिरस्थिता – She, whose Lotus Feet are put by all deities and devotees on their heads. The name in the original is Shirasthitaa शिरस्था but it has been altered to rhyme with the next name.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 591

Further She is Shirasthaa whenever they think of Her in their brains as the highest destroyer of difficulties as Power.The fortunate first know about Her and thoughts about Her first begin to fill their brain.

592) Chandranibhaa चन्द्रनिभा – Tranquilizer as moon. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 592
593) Bhaalasthaa भालस्था –Residing in the forehead.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 593
Mother gives such a luster to the devotees that there is a luster on their very foreheads as if She were residing there.

594) Indra-dhanush-prabhaa इन्द्रधनुषप्रभा – Rain-bow hued.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 594
She is so very beautiful. She has all the colours. Her devotees are also given experiences of varieties of colours often charming but sometimes unpleasant too.She also give different coloring’s to the devotees as seen and judged by the world and worldliness.

595) Hridayasthaa ह्रदयस्था – She, that is installed in their own hearts by deities and devotees as the highest giver of Love, joy and happiness, i.e., as Love. After knowledge about Her is mature, there is an offshoot of a desire to have relation with Her and Hers, i.e., She than occupies the heart. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 595
596) Ravi-prakhyaa रविप्रख्या – Resembling the Sun and renowned for having been worshiped through the Sun externally and by meditating on the solar disc in the heart. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र , नाम क्रमांक 596
597) Trikonaantara-dipikaa त्रिकोणान्तरदीपिका – The light within the triangle in the pericarp of Mulaadhaara-Chakra.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 597
598) Daakshaayani दाक्षायणी – Daughter of Daksha .We take it, also, to mean extremely clever in saving her devotees. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 598
599) Daityahantri दैत्यहन्त्री – Killer of Demons.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 599

600) Dakshayajnavinaashinsi दक्षयज्ञविनाशिनी – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 600 The breaker of the sacrifice of Her own father, Daksha. Daksha दक्ष means clever and may also be taken to mean, proud of one’s capacity position and powers. If you have every good achievement but pride has not left you, all your best work of sacrifice gets over-toppled. Mythologically Daksha insulted his daughter Sati सती, by not inviting her husband Shiva. She threw Herself in the sacrifice-altar and Shiva on hearing this,broke the sacrifice and the universe trembled, thinking of its fate, as a result of the wrathfulness of Shiva.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 600

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER & MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA http://universalreligionmaiism.blogspot.in/2014/02/mai-niwas.html

God as Mother : Names 571 to 590

LALITHA SAHASRANAM ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAM माई सहस्रनाम

571) Mahaa-pralaya-saakshini महाप्रलयसाक्षिणी –Witness of the great dissolution.After that the trinity of Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesh perishes, She is the witness of the great dance of Mahaa Shiva at the time of the great dissolution. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 571

572) Paraashaktih पराशक्तिः –The Supreme energy.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 572

” In the human body, five substances, viz., skin,blood, flesh,fat and bones are derived form Shakti. Remaining four substances, viz., marrow, semen,breath and vitality are derived from Shiva. Thus this body consists of nine substances derived from the two origins. The tenth substance which is above nine, and controls them is called Paraa Shakti.”
“Energy of whatever kind that is attributed to any substance is called shakti, and Shakti is the ruler of all the different innumerable shaktis. Energized substance is the miniature of shiva. Those substances which possess energy are the manifestation of Shiva. The wise recognise the energies, in and of substances to be shaktis.”

573) Paraanishthaa परानिष्ठा – Supreme end.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 573
Attaining Mother is the final goal.
All kinds of actions and knowledge, sooner or later, bring the soul to that conclusion.
All actions good and even bad, by experience lead you to the same conclusion, that being the goal to be achieved, Jivas are made to to do all different actions, both bad and good, and to pass through various experiences.

574) Prajnaanaghanarupini प्रज्ञानघनरूपिणी – In the shape of concentrated knowledge.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 574

Knowledge obtained as the concentrated essence from experience of many actions and their results and conclusions which gives guidance to every being, at every further step.
As the taste of saltishness experienced in a lump of salt is neither within nor without, so is full and concentrated knowledge, permeated in and around the “object known”, outside and principally as reflected in the brain stuff.

575) Maadhvi-paanaa-lasaa माध्वीपानालसा –Languid as if drunk. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र , नाम क्रमांक 575
The Lotus in Mother’s hand is there because in the highest stage of love between Mother and son, Mother does not get Herself pleased without worshipping the devotee with the lotus in Her hand.
576) Mattaa मत्ता- Uncaring for anything that comes in the way of rushing towards pleasure.Egoistic and almost as rash as if intoxicated. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 576
577) Maatrikaa-varna-roopini मातृकावर्णरूपिणी – In the form of the energy and influence which each letter bears by its phonetic power. Letters have been given their effects and colours under the science on the subject. For instance, sixteen vowels are smoke-coloured, thirteen letters Ka क to Da द ( as in the word daily) are red, nine letters Dha ध to Fha फ yellowish, further five letters are crimson, further five are gold-coloured and Ha ह and Ksha क्ष are of the colour of lightning. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 577
Vowels represent Shakti शक्ती , consonants are Shiva शिव , The relation of these letters around Mother in the Shree Chakra श्रीचक्र is referred elsewhere.
578) Mahaa-kailaasa-nilayaa महाकैलासनिलया – Residing in the great Kailaas, the abode of Shiva. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 578

579) Mrinaala-mridudorlataa मृणालमृदुदोर्लता – Her creeper-like arms soft as the lotus stem.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 579

580) Mahaniyaa महनीया – Mother is Illustrious.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 580
After a few names of a bit caution and not discouragement , we now proceed to the unobstructed straight path.

581) Dayaa-murtih दयामूर्तिः- Personification of mercy.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 581

582) Mahaa-saamraajya-shaalini महासाम्राज्यशालिनी – Resplendent with widest dominion of dominions. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 582

583) Aatmavidyaa आत्मविद्या – Spiritual knowledge.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 583
Knowledge about the soul and its latent powers, knowledge about spirit versus matter and of soul versus body.

584) Mahaavidyaa महाविद्या – The All Combined evolutionary Path of attaining Mother.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 584
Shree Vidyaa in the Holy Hindu scriptures, is described to be of twelve kinds, with regard to differences in the methods of worship, by twelve principal devotees of Mother, who are Manu, Chandra, Kubera, Lopaamudraa, Manmatha, Agastya, Agni, Surya, Indra, Skanda, Shiva and Durvaasa.

The twelve different Vidyaas looked at from the point of the science of Mantras, are different sacred words, formula and are different permutations of the several sacred letters of the Panchadashaakshari पंचदशाक्षरी Mantra.
Thus for instance , Lopaamudraa’s Vidyaa or Haadi हादि विद्या Vidyaa is

Ha ह, sa स , ka क, la ल, hrim र्‍हीं |, Ha ह, sa स, ka क, ha ह, la ल, hrim र्‍हीं |, Sa स, ka क, la ल, hrim र्‍हीं ||.

For Mai-ists, Manuvidyaa मनुविद्या may be taken to mean the science of attaining Mother through knowledge and Chandravidyaa through heart or emotion or devotion. Nandividyaa through service, and Mahaavidyaa may be taken to mean putting into practice and realising the above Vidyaas.
According to Mother’s Lodge Ideals, “Love all” is Chandra Vidyaa चंद्रविद्या ,and “Serve all” is Nandi Vidyaa नंदीविद्या . “Meditating on Mother’ which means Devotion, is Manu Vidyaa मनुविद्या , and “Self-surrendering and living cheerfully in any circumstances, in which one is placed”, is Mahaa-Vidyaa महाविद्या .

585) Shrividyaa श्रीविद्या – Sacred science. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 585
There are four sacred sciences for salvation, viz., the sacrificial science, the existed science, the secret science and the spiritual science. Mother is the initiator of all these and Mother is the bestower of salvation. The said four sciences are sciences of Action, Devotion, Mantra and the science of knowledge about the relations of the soul, universe and Mother.

586) Kaama-sevitaa कामसेविता – Attended by Kaama ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 586
Kama काम means the bodiless one( god of love ). As stated in scriptures: He, though without fingers worshipped Mother, without tongue spoke to Mother and appealed to Mother. He saw Mother without eyes, he touches Mother’s form without fingers. This shows that no ceremonial for worship is indispensable.

587) Shree-shodasha-akshari-vidyaa श्रीषोडशाक्षरीविद्या – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र , नाम क्रमांक 587
The science of meditation of Mother, through the repetition of the Mantra of sixteen syllable is this.This Mantra is obtained by adding Aim to the fifteen-syllabled Mantra and therefore runs as under :-
Ka क, e ए, i ई, la ल , hrim र्‍हीं, | ha ह , sa स, ka क , ha ह , la ल , hrim र्‍हीं , | sa स , ka क , la ल , hrim र्‍हीं, Aim एें ||

588) Trikutaa त्रिकूटा –Three-peaked or three grouped. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 588
The three peaks of a mountain may be taken to be Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesh and She is the one mountain of which, those are the peaks. Kuta कूट also refers to the group of the fifteen syllabled Mantra. She that is worshipped by three groups.

589) Kaama-kotikaa कामकोटीका – As beautiful as millions of Kaama. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 589
There is a theory that every woman has a womb in her forehead also, where the most righteous woman gathers up righteousness and religiosity which she can impart to children, and when that desire arises in such a woman, i.e., to beget a righteous and religious child, She brings into being a righteous soul or a Savior, which millions of the usual Kama driven actions can not.
590) Kataaksha-kinkari-bhoota-kamalaa-koti-nishevitaa कटाक्षकिंकरीभूतकमलाकोटीसेविता Attended by millions of Lakshmis लक्ष्मी , as maid-servants subdued by Her glances.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 590

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER & MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

Mai-istic instructions for the relief of Misery ( Part 1 )

I wish to disclose some sacred Mai-istic instructions for the relief of Misery, which has been imparted to me by our beloved Founder Maiji, Maai Swarupa Maai-Markandji.

Miseries of illness occur by way of painful reactions of certain causes in the physical body and the working capacities of mind etc. The most apparent physical trouble, illness or disorder is due to the disregard or ignorance of the general rules or precautions which govern the working of the body and the mind. With the advance of medical science aids and cures are fortunately now available. However these facilities resulting from scientific discoveries are counter-balanced by the high cost of medicine and other difficulties. As a result, in spite of claims on the advancement of civilization and other scientific progress, the total number of suffering persons have increased considerably. This is evidenced by the impartial, unflattering opinions expressed fearlessly everywhere.

On innumerable occasions the divine aid has been experienced as marvellously useful in relieving miseries at so many quarters all around the world. It is unfortunate that our Indian brothers are too idle to pursue any enquiries in this direction in a true scientific manner and ascertain facts on the basis of first-hand information and direct evidence. It is still more unfortunate that there are very few interested in spreading the truth of their experiences in divine aid and knowledge in a humanitarian missionary spirit.

The result is the two extreme beliefs on the subject, both conclusions being arrived at without any serious thought, enquiries or personal experiences. One is that of out and out non-believers who refuse to accept things even when results are shown in front of their own eyes. They are fanatics in favour of atheism with the violent determination of sweeping out any talk or thought which are likely to lead one to the higher considerations concerning invisible forces, Divine aid, Saintly Incarnations etc. The other suffers from such an overpowering blind faith in the healing powers of divine aid that they fall pitiable victims to religious cheats who practice certain flimsy self-invented process of healing, for the purpose of self-aggrandisement and monetary benefits.

The Hindu Science of medicine has surely progressed to a high degree, but is lacking in certain qualifications to which the modern world has become habituated. The modern mind prefers quick relief even though temporary. It does not agree to any diet control and is not prepared for any preliminary troubles in the preparations of the medicines to be taken in.

The popularity of Indian medicines ended in the new age with the acceptance of the principles of equality among men as it was the general custom of the physicians to prepare and distribute the rich medicines to the rich from the funds supplied by them and the remnants to the poor. Another cause for the unpopularity was the greediness of the few learned physicians in the field who attempted to squeeze out as much as they could from their patients. Even though the modern doctors were no better, the public preferred the new departure mainly out of a desire to be relieved of an old evil and from the optimistic dreams on the new remedy. Today we find cries of new diseases and swarms of youthful patients everywhere and signboards of doctors at every nook and corner.

It has now become the inevitable duty of all thinking men to pursue the problem of the physical malady evil. As you know, West is always most enterprising and ready for any sacrifice to search out the truth in any subject either of material happiness, industry, science or spiritual knowledge. We are not in close touch with the day-to-day improvements made by the latest theories under discovery regarding diseases under enquiry in the west. The matter however of treating diseases in the allopathy has become too old there and a subject of the past, not to speak of different new varieties of medicines, operations etc. There have been a newer illumination in the west regarding diseases namely that one’s character, emotions, mental peace, devotion, strong will, self-control, disciplined life etc., have been exerting the most wonderful and unimaginable influence on the body which creates or prevents diseases and either augments or cures the diseases. Here we are getting a good deal of satisfaction and finding that the latest science, based purely on experiments and observations has been fast approaching our ancient beliefs which we did cherish and continued till our civilization got adulterated with western notions of life, its purpose and goal.

Nothing can be more authoritative than the final conclusion of Dr. Alexis Carrel who was twice awarded the nobel prize in 1912 and 1944. We quote here the exact words. “Prayer is a force as real as terrestrial gravity. As a physician, I have seen men, after all other therapy has failed, lifted out of diseases and melancholy by serene effort of prayer. Only in prayer do we achieve that complete and harmonious assemble of body, mind and spirit which gives the frail human its unshakable strength.” The November 1951 issue of Readers digest from America, the magazine read over the whole world, mentions the case of “The man who licked cancer.” He was a man who always talked in the tone of unconcealed devotion with resolute eyes. No one would suspect that he was a man who at 32 had fought of four attacks of cancer. The man who was told five years before, that he had but two weeks to live. The doctors on final conclusion suggested to him that his kidney tumor was cancerous and that he had only two weeks to live and finally to consider if he wanted to draw up his will. The man was entirely exasperated and stated. “The question of living or dying was to be decided by God Almighty and neither the disease nor the doctor.” He prayed and prayed with ardent devotion and was so much entirely freed from the smallest disability of the evil that he was reemployed and continued in his service of the hardest work and greatest responsibility. The final remedy and the most efficacious one is thus the living of one’s life, with the least mental disturbance on account of various vices, sinfulness, criminality etc. in a word, live the life of love and service to all and regulate and conduct every detail of one’s life in the fullest spirit possible of devotional and unconditional cheerful self-surrender to one’s own God Almighty or deity, does not matter whatever conception and whatever religion one has. It is a well-known fact that the said requirements namely love and service to all and devotion with self-surrender to God of whatever conception, are the sinews links tenets and commandments of the new religious movements of Mai-ism. Mai-ism is the newest rationalistic Universal Religion recommending the said tenets. It has so much conviction about the beneficial and welfare procuring results on living the life with the observation of the said tenets that Mai-ism so very boldly, unlike any other religion of the past, dispenses with the need of even the most primary belief in the existence of God. Mai-ism states, you simply live the life of love and service to all that you come in contact with and Mother Maai Herself will take every possible care of you in the matter of your bodily happiness, moral development, religious initiation and illumination etc. This is so because even the present modern science thus corroborates the truth about the highest efficacy of living a life of universal love and service which under Mai-ism has the same efficacy as prayer to Mother in as much as there is nothing more evident than the fact that any mother is extremely pleased on rendering any help of relief to any one of her children.

Returning to the same most efficient authority in medical science Dr. Carrel states as under. “Prayer should be understood not as mere mechanical recitation but as mystical elevation and absorption of consciousness in the contemplation of a principle both permeating and transcending our word, such a psychological state is not intellectual. It is incomprehensible to philosophers and scientists and inaccessible to them. But the simple and innocent and virtuous feel God as easily as the heat of the sun or the kindness of a friend or the mercifulness of a mother. The prayer has to be in the first place entirely disinterested. The man has to offer himself to God. He has to stand before Him like a canvas before the painter or marble before the sculptor. At the same time he asks for His Grace, exposes his needs and those of his brothers in suffering. Generally one has to pray not for oneself, but for another.” In all countries and especially in India, people have belief in the existence of such beneficial results of curing diseases, healing of sick persons etc., but the greatest pity is, there is no understanding of a scientific nature behind the experience of such cures and such instances have been invariable connected with places of pilgrimage or some peculiar modes of attractive superficial religious living or with personalities like saints etc. It is the proudest privilege of Mai-ism to shatter off all imaginary notions connecting malady cures with any such outside appearances. Mai-ism so strongly emphasises on the absolute truth that it is the prayer and prayer alone offered by disinterested persons who live their lives for the welfare of the world that moves Almighty Mother to shower Her Grace to relieve every sort of misery and that all other paraphernalia are simply secondary and just to increase a little faith of the persons under grief or physical misery. Mai-ism sums up the strong disapproval about predomination of the subsidiaries and entire neglect of the principal working factor under its very strong expression of there being no ‘chchoo-mantra’ छु मंत्र under Mai-ism. It was this unhappy tendency of combining the true remedy with the exploiting and misleading elements of the said nature that during the 19th century not only the belief in prayers completely disappeared but even the expression of God, religion and prayer began to create natural hatred in the hearts of people born and bred under the quick and evident experiences of the teachings of science. Mai-ism believes, the custodians of Religion are none the less responsible than the people themselves for the new satanic evil of a disbelief and even hatred in matter of God, Religion and Prayers. The tendency of the new age is to develop their beliefs on the basis of actually observed and experienced facts of truth. As stated in Mai-ism the modern man asks for proofs for even sun rise and sun set and therefore for the assurance of the modern world it becomes quite useful to state that in the matter of proofs regarding the influence of mind over the matter and body, there has been amplest evidence in the new science under telepathy, clairvoyance, spiritual healing etc. The Western science has now begun to explore the entire field of reality and has attempted to learn the characteristics of spiritual modes of healing sickness etc.

Today any physician can observe the patients brought to Lourdes and examine the records kept in the medical Bureau. Lourdes is the centre of an international medical association and there is a growing literature about miraculous healing through prayer and devotion. Atheistic physicians too are becoming more interested in these extra-ordinary facts and professors of Medical Schools and Universities have taken up the work of an earnest enquiry to churn out the underlying spiritual truths. The Committee of Medicines and Religion of the New York Academy and Medicine has undertaken the study of this important subject.

So much then regarding the scientific principle on which Mai-ism hopes to carry relief to all under distress of any suffering. If a prayer is scientifically true for the removal of a physical suffering, it is much more calculated to be efficacious in the matter of mental suffering or the distress of heart.

To be continued in the next post

Please see this link – Unorthodox healing and psychic phenomena

EXTRACTS FROM THE PAMPHLET : MAI-ISM AND MISERY RELIEF 1974

AUTHOR : MAI MARKAND [ MAIJI 2 ] U.R.M. C.R.NAIR

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 535 TO 550

LALITHA SAHASRANAM MAI SAHASRANAM

535) Svaahaa स्वाहा – Offering-carrier to Deities.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 535

536) Svadhaa स्वधा – Offering – Carrier to dead ancestors. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 536

The words Svaahaa and Svadhaa are used when oblations, are offered to deities and dead ancestors, respectively. The words Svaahaa स्वाहा , Sraushad स्रौशद, Vaushat वौषट , Vashat वषट and Svadhaaस्वधा are used before oblations offered to Devas, to sanctify the offerings for making them acceptable.

Svaahaa स्वाहा and Svadhaa स्वधा have other meanings as well. Sva स्व means one’s own people and aahaa आहा means to go. Mother is Svaahaa because She goes to and recognise all Her people as Her own whenever they are in difficulties here or at the mercy of other Deities after death.

Similarly, Sva स्व means one’s own people and dhaa means nourishes. “She that protects and nourishes Her own people”.

Says one devotee, ” Oh Mother! Repeating Thy simple name, is more meritorious than repeating the several words prescribed for offering oblations. The hunger of all the host, of deities and dead ancestors (Devas and Pitris) is fully satisfied on hearing Thy ecstasy-giving name, in case, due to poverty or some unfortunate circumstances it is not possible to make offerings.”

537) Amati अमती – Wrongly directed intelligence. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 537
Why is it so as above stated ? Because having left the protection of the routinists stated before, you are likely to miss as well. If you are not the blind follower of what the society or some routine religious leader tells, you are likely to commit a blunder as well.
Mother is everything. She is the Lakshmi or the prosperity in the house of the meritorious devotees , the atheism of the atheists, and poverty and wretchedness of the wicked.

The final results are determinable by your determination not to leave Her Lotus Feet, even though you sometimes commit blunders.

Because these blunders are errors and sometimes purposely ordained by Mother to test and teach by suffering. They are sometimes a part and programme of the evolutionary path.

538) Medhaa मेधा – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 538
That supreme intelligence which has a very subtle discrimination of good and evil, action and omission, religion and irreligion, eternal and evanescent, imperishable and perishable, primary and secondary, essential and non-essential, regeneration and degeneration, sinlessness and sinfulness etc.
This supreme is intelligence is one of the aspects of Mother.

One would ask what is the propriety of explaining the working of evolution through the instrument of a series of names.Some superficially thinking people have questioned me, ” Is it not a crooked way that the explanation of philosophy should be done by a number of names “. The natural should have been that of a book of philosophy like Gitaa or any of the modern books dealing with what is to be inculcated, chapter by chapter.
The hidden idea behind the repetition of the Maai names is that very truth has to be realised. By repetition of names you establish the personal relations between Mother, yourself and the truth.A description is something like a third person’s voice, whereas in the case of a book of names, different aspects of the Truth are abbreviated into different names and when each name is repeated with devotion and with appeal to Mother, that helps the devotee to realise the truth embodied in that name. That truth is grasped and impressed most concentratedly and assimilated.
To be hearing after a full banquet dinner while rolling in a bed, ” Man must have discrimination “, and giving a half attentive affirmation to it, is one thing. To be directly addressing Mother with a flower offering in a devotional posture after fasting in a divine atmosphere of solitude, and unified beatitude as “Mother”, Thou art the discrimination”, is another thing. This is one explanation only.
Another point which readers of the vast ocean of scriptures should have clearly before their mind, is that they should not get confused because of the repetitions of same names.To be a master of a subject, the student has so often to return again and again to the first point. It should however be born in mind that his returning to the first point after one, or more revolutions is entirely different from his first reading. Similarly even regarding the sequential order, after one reading and understanding, the repetition has not only a new importance but it is in a way necessary to obtain mastery in matter of the recognition of each truth by itself. Mere knowing is nothing.
The very first thing is the clear and correct understanding of the life, universe, soul, relations with one another, natural tendencies , relation of action and reaction, working forces, and Mother’s supremacy over every element and every action.

539 & 540) Shruti श्रृती and Smriti स्मृती – She , that imparts to Her devotees the knowledge , in the form of hearing and recollection. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 539 , 540

541) Anuttamaa अनुत्तमा – The best with one superior to Her or comparable to Her. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 541
542) Punya-kirti पुण्यकीर्तिः She whose glorification helps the amassment of merit. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 542
Several methods of acquiring merit (Punya पुण्य) are charity, suffering for others, fasting, undertaking ceremonial sacrifices, self-mortifying, self-denying, abstaining from enjoyments, serving others, controlling desires, going on pilgrimages, saints-serving, parents-serving, feeding the needy, providing constructional works to serve humanity, exerting oneself to serve society in its struggling to gain godliness, religiosity, etc., etc., etc.
It is Mother who creates and kindles the desire of amassing the merit. For them that have no means for the above and are of another mentality, the other avenue of gaining merit is through hearing of the greatness of Mother and discoursing and making others to hear. Although only two words of Shravana (hearing) and Kirtana are mentioned here in this name, these two words are supposed to include all different measures as Lotus Feet service, worship, saint-companionship, self-surrendering, etc.,which go to form the mental attitude of devotion.
Punya-kirti पुण्यकीर्ति is glorification of Mother. This idea has not been well realised and is held at a great discount compared with the other two avenues. We are generally of such a pigmy-like outlook that we have certain limited notions. A Kirtankaar कीर्तनकार means one who gives a particular discourse in a particular dress in a particular place in the meting of a particular class of people in a particular manner. This name Punyakirti should convey the idea in any place, in any condition, at any time and to any people whoever talks about the glory of Mother has been accumulating merit. This is true even while he is talking to a fellow passenger in a bus or when he is in a dancing hall.

Mother’s name does not require the sanction of any circumstances to make it creative of merit. Mother’s name and Mother’s glorification are by themselves the highest sin-annihilators.

Every Mother’s Lodge member, just the reverse of the old idea, should be much above the selfish idea of eating one’s sweet selfishly and seclusively.
Secrecy and seclusion of vices through which often Satan creeps in with the external appearance of godliness, sublimity, divinity, etc. Satan often fosters ignorance, immorality, imbecility, exclusive possessiveness, etc.

This name Punyakirti conveys a command. Glorify Mother. Spread and out-spread Mother’s Glory in all publicity.

Secrecy and seclusion should be avoided as far as possible in activities of true religiosity.

If scoundrels have succeeded in running away with wealth and women in the field of religion, it is mainly through the satanic weapons of secrecy and seclusion. He who is truely religious and dies without leaving his inheritance or transferring his light and love to some disciples to the extent of latter’s receptivity, is a sinner, under Mai’s Ideal. This spread of religiosity and Mother’s Glory is Punya Kirti.

Mother is more pleased by the spread of Her glory than self-evolution alone, even though desire-less and spiritual.

543) Punyalabhyaa पुण्यलभ्या – She that creates in the heart of the aspirant, the desire of accumulating the greatest merit. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 543

544) Punya-shravana-kirtanaa पुण्यश्रवणकीर्तना – She that does what is stated above , by prompting Her devotees to perform several religious actions, including hearing Mother’s greatness and repeating the same before others. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 544
Shravan श्रवण or hearing is generally of Kathaa कथा or scripture- reading or scripture-lecturing and is generally conducted by religious preceptors. The Kathaakaar कथाकार or scripture-reading preceptor reads a particular scriptural text work, mostly with the determination of finishing it within a certain auspicious period. Religious persons silently and devoutly hear him, some of them observing fasts and some few observing celibacy and possible purity of thought, word and deed. On completion of the work the preceptor is worshipped and given donations.
Kirtan कीर्तन is glorifying, The Kirtankaar कीर्तनकार selects some master-pieces of religious events or of the live saints and devotees etc., and imparts religious education through such discourses lasting for few hours. The Kirtan कीर्तन is usually a literary intellect religious treat and is mostly accompanied with vocal music and devotional musical instruments. The Kirtan कीर्तन is usually made more attractive with criticisms, references to current topics, illustrations for impressing certain truths, laughter anecdotes and traditional stories.
Kathaakaar कथाकार and Kirtankaar कीर्तनकार usually lead a religious simple life of contentment and maintain themselves on donations and helps given to them by peoples for their noble and religious work. ( Please read VIPRA-ROOPAA विप्ररूपा Serial No. 784).

545) Pulomajaarchitaa पुलोमजार्चिता – Worshipped by Indra’s wife.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 545
None can be more queenly than She , who is the wife of Indra, the king of all deities, and the constant queen. The mythology is that on exhaustion of all merit (Punya) one Indra falls and another Indra takes charge. Indra’s wife however , remains constantly the same . Even she serves Her humbly.

When Indra was dethroned, the wife of Indra received the powerful Mantra of Mother from Brihaspati and worshipped Tripura-Sundari. Indra was restored to her and the kingdom of heaven was restored to Indra.

546) Bandha-mochini बंधमोचिनी – Remover of bonds.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 546

In its literal meaning, there are instances of Mother having removed the bondage of imprisonment, stated in scriptures of Devi Bhagvat देवीभागवत, Harivansha हरिवंश, etc. On the higher plane, Mother does remove the bondage of Her refugee seekers through saints’ company. The service and humility and love to saints and faith in their sayings, brings one to be gradually introduced to God. Saints’ company is known as Santa-samaagam संतसमागम , their service Santa-sevaसंतसेवा and their grace Santa Kripaa संतकृपा.

547) Barba-raalakaa बर्बरालका- Curly haired.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 547

With hair of different attractive forms. The idea is that She has no special liking for a particular method of complexion or costume. She has not the hair and costumes most common to a particular nation.

548) Vimarsharupini विमर्शरूपिणी – In the Vimarsha विमर्श form.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 548
Vimarsha विमर्श is inherent vibration.

Vimarsha विमर्श is the first inherent vibration in Finalmost Mother, who has the Prakaasha form as the Fundamental one , and is Vimarsha that produces the animate and inanimate universe and destroys it. Vimarsha is the amplifier like speech to the Prakaasha प्रकाश as thought. Both are counterparts of each other . If there is no thought , speech has no meaning and value. If there is no speech, thought has no value and thinking has no utility.

549) Vidyaa विद्या – Allied name. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 549
The Supreme art consisting of sacred knowledge and action, which by discrimination of the creations of Maayaa माया leads to wisdom and salvation, is Vidyaa विद्या .

550) Viyadaadi-jagat-prasooh वियदादिजगत्प्रसूः – The mother of the universe consisting of ether,etc.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 550

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054, INDIA

The Mai-istic instructions on health

I wish to say something about the Mai-istic instructions on health. The first thing that everyone should place the highest value upon is health. It is rightly said that health is wealth. If your health is full of vitality, you find your society, mood and surroundings all cheerful. Even miseries, calamities and sorrows will reduce their poignancy if you are healthy. Health will brighten and sweeten your enjoyments. Health will enable you to do work which will be more useful and imperishable. Bad health will turn the highest heaven of your married life, office life and social life to be a heavy burden on your head and heart. You will prefer health to everything else. Now we will consider it from the Mai-istic religious view point.

Just compare the health conditions now and some 70 or 80 years or so before. Science has greatly advanced. You will find a doctor in every street with up to-date medical knowledge and medicines. Just think, does it not look that diseases go deep and multiply as science advances? We have only most wonderfully advanced in the science of cure, but prevention has been greatly neglected and here we are discussing about prevention and cure both from the higher forces and workings beyond the physical science and doctoring through medicines, injections, operations etc. the more we get the idea about the easy availability of doctoring and the efficacy of the medical science, the more we have been negligent about the prevention of diseases and maintaining of health, even though we have quite sufficient and detailed knowledge as to what impair or improve health. Our standard of expectation from our body and even mind have left all reasonable limitations. We want our bodies to be as obedient to us as the faithful dog sumptuously fed and pampered, asked to chase after a thief on simply pointed out with a finger. We want our bodies to follow our orders with the activity of a machine never to go out of order and an intelligence as it were, an animate slavish-like human being that not only obeys master’s orders but begins to work anticipating master’s wishes.

The body often fails, gets out of order and becomes subjected to weakness and diseases and renders temporarily or permanently the whole human life useless and disgustful.

The youthful world of today requires a strong reminder to be equally attentive to the direction of prevention without being over-confident about the certainty of medical efficiency and easy availability. The world passes from experience to experience. Most careless indifference about the preservation health rules due to over-confidence about medicines and its efficacy and availability has been brought into control by one great force of disagreeable economic conditions. Doctors are surely there, but to obtain their help, you are required to have tremendous money far above the ordinary capacity of all except rich and higher middle class. Originally the word ‘Doctor’ was used to represent divinity and it was supposed that the Doctors were for services to humanity with just an average fair living.

The problem of serving humanity through physical remedies of medicines and medical treatment has surely engaged the attention of several richest donors and there are many free hospitals, but their utility is much less than the expectations of the donors, become there is the vicious mentality of both sides viz., that if the doctor’s world and the patient’s world. The whole mentality of the nation has changed. Poor people resent being treated in an inferior manner than the paying richer class. They want free medical help and treatment, not only that, but of the highest caliber and with the least time if waiting and with as much respect and regard as private doctors would pay to their rich patients promptly paying off their heavy bills. On the side of the doctors there is an open partiality for such persons as have approached them in their own private hospitals and some items of costly medicines are even withheld from use for the patients of the poor class.

The problem of illness and disease has been therefore extremely serious and Mai-ism in its own way and with its own religious belief wants to drive home certain truths to the Mai-ists with faith, as referred to further below.

We have no knowledge of detailed science it be able to prove what we state but it is the experience of many that by constant repetition of “Jaya Maai, Jaya Maarkand Maai” with the addition of “Sarva Vyaadhi Vinaashini” or without it according to one’s leisure and inclination, creates a physical force within our body which as it were burns down all disease germs of any nature. It was the experience of many devotees during the past so many centuries, later it has been investigated into and Western highest doctors now have come to realise that disease-curing is generally helped through ardent single-minded prayer. In America, in several hospitals, Priests and Prayer Offerers are invited to cure the patients through prayers. It is necessary that eminent doctors should collect literature and investigate into the matter with a view to establish the said truth in the unassailable scientific manner and there must be a wide-spread of such literature. If we mostly undertake an enquiry, we will surely meet with so much of factual evidence about prayers being the remover of diseases.

A Mai-istic mind should be so trained as to most automatically get the idea about Most Merciful Mother Maai’s greatest Grace whenever he hears about diseases, accidents, calamities etc. of others. Repetition of the Sacred name of Maai, the Universal Mother, is by itself not only a wonderful remedy in prevention and cure of diseases, but also even during illness it gives a wonderful beating power.

The repetition of the mantra “Jaya Maai, Jaya Maarkand Maai”( जय माई जय मार्कण्ड माई ) helps in so many ways. First thing, the doctors, nurses, relatives, friends all become most sympathetic to you and ready to serve you and do your work, at least to cheer you up to bear the pain. There are so many wonderful examples of Maai’s Grace, but I would quote two of them here.

A man of 50 came to Maiji complaining that his wife was a patient in a Bombay ( Mumbai ) hospital for more than two months and she was not getting cured. She would vomit out even the smallest food grain. He requested Maiji to go with him to the hospital. Maiji went with him to the hospital and saw her and enquired if she was prepared to repeat a mantra for about an hour after she had taken some food. She agreed. Soon some delicious dainty was ordered out. She was made to eat and she repeated the mantra for one hour. Maiji enquired after one hour if she had vomited out and was extremely happy to hear that she had not. Maiji asked her if during night she will pray as much time as possible and she agreed and she prayed for about three hours. In the morning, the doctor who was informed about no vomiting diagnosed some other way and she was completely cured and discharged from the hospital after three days.

This has been the repeated experience. If any one goes to Maiji with the complaint about vomiting out even a single grain taken in or any other disease, the person is asked to repeat the mantra for one hour, and take sanctified food or water given to him. There will be no vomiting and the patient gets immediate relief. The person is surprised and gets full faith and agrees to repeat the mantra for longer time say three hours during night and gets entirely cured.

The Mantra is :

Jaya Maai Jaya Maarkand Maai, जय माई जय मार्कण्ड माई

Jaya Maarkand Roopa Maai,जय मार्कण्ड रूप माई

Jaya Maarkand Roopa Maarkand Maai, जय मार्कण्ड रूप मार्कण्ड माई

Sarva Vyaadhi Vinaashini सर्वव्याधिविनाशिनी

Jaya Maai Jaya Maarkand Maai, जय माई जय मार्कण्ड माई

Jaya Maarkand Roopa Maai, जय मार्कण्ड रूप माई

Jaya Maarkand Roopa Maarkand Maai. जय मार्कण्ड रूप मार्कण्ड माई

The devotee who has mastered the said mantra will be able to cure others through water sanctified by repeating the said mantra.

Maiji’s friend’s son was suffering from typhoid and was lying in hospital in Bombay. Maiji went to see him from Poona ( Pune). Unfortunately in addition to the typhoid he had a big luminized tumor over the head. Everyone was extremely sorry. The doctor said that the tumor can be treated only after typhoid is cured.

At about 10 p.m. the boy called Maiji near him, took Maiji’s hand and moved it over his head and the tumor and told Maiji thus:- “You came this morning and would go away tomorrow at seven in the morning. Why did you come? Would you leave me as I am?” Maiji asked him, “What can I do?” The boy said “Can’t at least pray that the tumor may go.” Maiji asked him, “Do you believe that the tumor which could not be dealt with by such an efficient doctor before your typhoid is cured can go by my mere prayer?. The boy said “You can do anything because you are very much beloved to Maai who can do anything”. Maiji prayed casually and asked the boy whether he can repeat a certain mantra. The boy agreed and he was given this particular mantra already reproduced elsewhere. In the morning the boy shouted to Maiji “Come here”, and the boy took his hand and moved it over the head and exclaimed “Where is the tumor ?”. Not even the smallest swelling or even a speck was there.

Thus Mai-ist should clearly understand that apart from leading a strictly religious life without joys and pleasures of this life, we require Maai’s Divine Grace at every moment, so long as the body is there and that body requires health and what is true regarding health is almost similarly true regarding all requirements of life.

Mai-ism holds the view that when you approach GOD as Universal Mother Maai, you have every right to demand your necessities or removal of calamities etc. of an unobjectionable moral, legal and legitimate religious nature and Mai-ism is not for asceticism. If Mai’s desire had been for ascetic life, She would not have created sex attraction for both man and woman. Maai could very well have arranged that reproduction can take place without the physical union. Asceticism cannot be universal. Just leaving the final impersonal formless God, we have no Shiva without Shakti, No Krishna without Radha, No Rama without Seeta, No Narayana without Lakshmi. The world has to be accepted and lived into. Mai-ism says, if you cannot live this life happily, virtuously, harmlessly, morally, justly and truthfully, what is this madness of running after the higher life of a religious aloofness, which can have its legitimate place only after you have mastered and proved yourself worthy of a high rank in the tests of this life itself? It is only a misleading delusion.

You cannot be a first class M.A. ( Master of Arts ) without passing your Matric ( Higher Secondary) . Mai-ism says, first of all get mastery over yourself to be able to successfully battle with the difficulties, hardships, calamities and disagreeabilities of this life itself and for that the most preliminary preparation you require Mother. It is very strange and deplorable that this world is unable to visualize the greatest and most important part that the mother plays in bringing up and rearing up the child and training the child to be the most glorious man. Your home, family, nation, your character, virtue, conduct, your love, justice, truth, your greatness, culture, civilization and almost everything depends on what sort of mother you have in the world, nations, families and homes.

It is crystal clear, people must realize what s great thing it is to have God as one’s mother to help us in every possible way. Who does not want and can live without the greatest love and protection of one’s own mother?

Well, to return to our main subject, the said mantra has made miraculous quick cures and reliefs, but you have to fully understand the working and carry out the working to the successful end with every required fulfilling.

A man suffers in health because he violates the rule of usual physical science generally well known to all educated people and especially the doctors and experts of health and hygiene and medicine.

Mai-ism says, the world has advanced in education, knowledge and science. We have known a good deal more than our fore-fathers about diseases, cures, prevention etc. But now one step further more which Mai-ism pictures out before you and it is that the life as lived with full of virtue, morality, justice and truthfulness, largely influences the health. Mai-ism says ill-health and diseases are not simply due to ignorance or inability to observe the requirements of the physical science. There are so many other factors which go to affect health as hereditary in life you live, virtuous or vicious, the physical wear and tear, the mental worries and burns, God-fearing and God-loving, the subtlest understanding about the working of the Universe etc. etc.

Physical science is only the first form of knowledge required for health, the most preliminary form. But in as much as the new world has decided to reject all vague notions, theories and beliefs which do not stand before us with waking of science, we have been rotting in the blunder of considering physical science to be all-including everything about the precautions and remedies for good health and no disease.

Mai-ism emphasizes the truth that the life lived with virtue, morality, God-fearing, God-loving etc. has quite an immense influence which is many times much more effective than mere medicines or physical remedies including injections operations etc. An experience will bring an assurance that compared to physical science, medicines etc., the living of a virtuous, moral, truthful life is a much greater force and yet further the life of God-fearing and God-loving is yet further much greater force.

The greatest point of Mai-ism where it differs from the general religious understanding is here. It insists upon an entire subtlety of your development. Each step should be mastered and fully respected and ingrained on to yourself before you go to the higher step. If you do not do that, it is the greatest blunder. There are three classes of devotees, class A, B and C. While class A is God-fearing and God-loving, class B obeys and respects rules of morality and class C relies on physical science. One person is a great devotee. He has great faith on God’s protection. He is entirely oblivious of the physical science suggestions. He, in a challenging manner, mixes with the plague patients, handles roughly the bubonic parts, catches plague and begins abusing God or loses faith. This is the case of an A class neglecting the requirements of the C class. Take another instance of a greater Bhakta A class who is of an immoral behavior or a drunkard. He observes all requirements of C class (Physical). He terribly suffers.

Thus A class of God-fearing and God-loving persons must have mastered, respected and obeyed the requirements of B class of morality as also of C class of the physical science.

For B class, Mai-ism recommends Universal Love and Service. For A class, devotion and unconditional cheerful self-surrender. One who has truly understood Mai-ism is A class with mastery and respect for B and C classes. He must be the master of B and C as well while he aspires to be one of the most deserving member of the A class.

Universal Mother Maai Bless Us All

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOKLET : MAI-ISM AND HEALTH

AUTHOR : MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTACRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER KUNDALINI NAMES : NAMES 501 TO 534

DIVINE MOTHER KUNDALINI’S NAMES

भगवती श्री कुण्डलिनीके कुछ नाम

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAMAM माई सहस्रनाम

501) Gudaana-prita- maanasaa गुडान्नप्रीतमानसा – Fond of sweetmeats.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 501
502) Samasta-bhakta-sukhadaa समस्तभक्तसुखदा – Conferring happiness on all Her devotees. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 502
503) Laakinya-ambaa-svarupini लाकिन्यम्बास्वरूपिणी – Assuming the form of Mother Laakini. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 503

504) Svaadhishthaanaambujagataa स्वाधिष्ठानाम्बुजगता – Residing in the Svaadhishthaana lotus. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 504

The Yogini called Kaakini, resides in the six-petalled Svaadhishthaana lotus; Her meditation : “We meditate upon Kaakini, who resides in the Svaadhisthaana lotus, is four-faced, and yellow coloured bearing in Her hands the trident, the skull, the noose and abhaya (fearlessness), presiding over fat, attended by Bandini and other Shaktis and the giver of the desired objects.
505) Chaturvaktramanoharaa चर्तुवक्त्रमनोहरा – Four faced and Fascinating. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 505
506) Shulaadyaayudhasampannaa शूलाद्यायुधसंपन्ना – Armed with the trident and other weapons. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 506
507) Peetavarnaa पीतवर्णा- Yellow-coloured. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 507
508) Atigarvitaa अतिगर्विता- Very proud. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 508
509) Medonishthaa मेदोनिष्ठा – Presiding over fat. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 509
510) Madhupritaa मधुप्रीता- Fond of mead. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 510
511) Bandinyaadisamanvitaa बन्दिन्यादिसमन्विता – Attended by Bandini and others. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 511

These are six Deities. From Bandini to Lamboshthi, with their names beginning in the sane alphabetical order viz. Ba ब, Bha भ, Ma म, Ya य, Ra र, La ल beginning from North, clockwise.
512) Dadhyannaasakta-hridayaa दध्यन्नासक्तह्रदया- Fond of food mixed with curds. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र नाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 512
513) Kaakinirupadhaarini काकिनीरूपधारिणी – Assuminig the form of Kaakini. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 513

514) Mulaadhaaraambujaarudhaa मूलाधाराम्बुजारूढा – Ascending the Mulaadhaaraa lotus. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 514

The Yogini called Shaakini, resides in the four petalled Mulaadhaara Lotus. Her meditation is – “We meditate upon Shaakini, who resides in the four-petalled Mulaadhaara lotus, is five-faced,smoky-coloured, presides over the bones, bears in her hand the elephant-hook,lotus,book, and Jnaanamudraa (gesture), who is attained by four Shaktis, Verdaa and others , is fond of eating mudga-beans and is intoxicated with mead.”
515) Panchavaktraa पंचवक्त्रा -Five-faced.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 515
516) Asthisamsthitaa अस्थिसंस्थिता – Presiding over bones. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 516
517) Ankushaadi-praharanaa अंकुशादिप्रहरणा – Armed with elephant-hook, etc.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 517
518) Varadaadi-nishevitaa वरदादिनिषेविता – Attended by Varadaa and other Shaktis. Varadaa means boon-giver. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 518
519) Mudgaudanaasakta-chitaa मुदगौदनासक्तचित्ता – Fond of Mudga food.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 519

There are four Shaktis, from Verdaa to Sarasvati, with names beginning from Va to Sa. There are four petals, on each petal of which there is one Shakti, their names being in the same alphabetical order, viz., Va, Sha, Shha, Sa on each petal, viz., the North, East, South and West, respectively.
520) Saakinyambaasvarupini साकिन्यम्बास्वरूपिणी – Assuming the form of Saakini.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 520

521) Aajnaa-chakraabja-nilayaa आज्ञाचक्राब्जनिलया -Residing over the Ajnaa centre lotus.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 521

There is a two-petalled lotus in the Ajnaa centre, between the eyebrows; there resides the Yogini, called Haakini. Her meditation is : ” We meditate on Haakini, residing between the eyebrows, in the two petalled Bindu lotus , is white coloured holds the Jnaanamudraa , drum, lotus, Rudraaksha bead and skull and resides in the marrow, is six faced, is attended by Hamsvati and other Shaktis and does good to all.”
522) Shuklavarnaa शुक्लवर्णा- White coloured.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 522
523) Shadaananaa षडानना – Six faced.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 523
524) Majjasamsthaa मज्जासंस्था – Presiding over the marrow.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 524
525) Hamsvati-mukhaya-shakti-samanvitaa हंसवतीमुख्यशक्तिसमन्विता -Attended by Hamsvati and other Shaktis. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 525

The two Shaktis are Hamsavati and Kshamaavati. Two letters Ha and Ksha Corresponding respectively.
526) Haridraannaikrasikaa हरिद्रान्नैकरसिका Fond of turmeric-beautified-flavored food.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 526

This food is popular richest and yet poorest preparation of Hotch-potch.
527) Haakini-rupa-dhaarini हाकिनीरूपधारिणी -Assuming the form of Haakini.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 527
528) Sahasra-dala-padmasthaa सहस्रदलपद्मस्था – Residing in the thousand petalled lotus.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 528

In the Brahmarandhra, i.e., in the head, in the thousand petalled lotus , resides, the Yogini named Yaakini. Her meditation is : “We meditate upon the beneficent Devi, Yaakini, residing in the Moon of the pericarp of the thousand petalled lotus, in the Brahmarandhra (head), who presides the semen, is armed with all kinds of weapons, has faces on every side , is attended by the host of the Shaktis of letters , from A अto Ksha क्ष (fifty-one), who is all coloured , fond of all kinds of food and devoted to Her devotees.
529) Sarva-varnopa-shobhitaa सर्ववर्णोपशोभिता – Brilliant with all colours.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 529
530) Sarva-ayudha-dharaaसर्वायुधधरा Armed with all weapons.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 530
531) Shukla-samsthitaa शुक्लसंस्थिता – Presiding over semen.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 531
532) Sarvato-mukhi सर्वोतोमुखी – Facing every side.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 532
533) Sarvodana-prita-chitaa सर्वोदनप्रीतचित्ता -Fond of all kinds of food.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 533
534) Yaakinyambaa-svarupini याकिन्यम्बास्वरूपिणी – Assuming the form of Mother Yaakini.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 534

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

Selfless service with sacrifice is as religious as God – worship

Once a city was over flooded and the river-water left its bank limits. So many lives were in danger. A circus manager and proprietor engaged not only his whole staff but also elephants. All worked day and night. The proprietor was giving detailed orders and instructions. It was a terribly tiring work. He saved so many lives and so much of merchandise. Naturally he could keep up his sustaining heroic power only with alcohol. He was standing for hours together in the Sun, getting into waters. He had spread no pains. He had risked his life. What about the religious response and recognition? The Founder heard of his drunkenness and frequent drinking and his being condemned as a drunkard twenty times more than of his bravery, service and sacrifice. That is how people understand Religion and how they have been taught Religion.

They cannot forgive him, his drinking, while he was saving lives after lives. Popular religion does not go beyond worshipping the gadi-patis of religious rich temples, prostrating before Gyanis in fat-fed Ashrams, enjoying prasads, and hearing or talking about philosophical teachings of Atma-Paramatma-subtleties.

To have both, the spirit of service and sacrifice, and yet the complete observance of the religious requirements as understood by people is surely most commendable. That is what these idealists insist on. But if both don’t go together, Service and Sacrifice should not go altogether unrecognized as nothing. Mai-ism wants such a misunderstood notion about Religion to go. There are two extremities. One of a religious class to whom drinking as in this case is more hideous and unforgivable, even when having to do such a gigantic and risky task. The other extremity is that of an entirely irreligious class. Mai-ism wants service to humanity being recognised as not simply a good and praise-worthy act, humanity but a fully religious act, as good as feeding Brahmins or performing a Laksha-Chandi. Here lies the difference of one type of religiosity and the other, and this is one of the main arguments mainly put forth by youngsters who have left religion, in their defense. It is not ” everything same “, to call a certain act as, “merely good ” and as ” surely religious”. The difference is this. In a religious act, God’s-Grace-propitiation and return are guaranteed. The idea of voluntariness is aptly substituted by that of a religious duty. The difference is to them alone who want to modulate and regulate their lives as per beliefs requirements and notions stated to be religious or otherwise. Mai-ism most emphatically says that Selfless service with nothing-sparing sacrifice and without any expectation of even the faintest recognition, is as religious and Mother-propitiating as Mother-worship, prasad-distribution, Mantra-repetition, etc., if not more. Who is dearer to you, if you are hungry, one who without a word prepares toilingly a dish for you and holds it before you? or one who sits in front of you reciting your praises up to the skies??

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MAI-ISM

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 491 TO 500

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM MAI SAHASRANAMAM

Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai — Universal Divine Mother Mai

491) Kaala-raatraayaadi-shaktoyugha-vritaa कालरात्र्यादिशक्त्यौघवृताAttended by host of Shaktis, Kaalaraatri, etc.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 491
492) Snigdhodanpriyaa स्निग्धौदनप्रिया – Fond of greasy food. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 492
493) Mahaa-virendra-varadaa महावीरेन्द्रवरदा Granting boons to great warriors.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 493
The Mahaaviraas are those who are continually drinking the nectar of Mother’s Love.

Virendras are those who realise the fourth stage of Turiya.

Mahaavira is Prahlaada and Indra the lord of Devas. The Devi-Bhagawat Puraana says, that Indra and Prahlaada after a hard fight for a hundred divine years, reconciled themselves, in the realisation of the Love of Divine Mother, who granted them boons on being pleased with their final reconciliation . This is the spirit which Mother’s Lodge holds out. Enemies as soon as they happen to belong to Mother’s Universal Religion, must become friends.
494) Raakinyambaa-svarupini राकिण्यम्बास्वरूपिणी -Assuming the form of Mother Raakini.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक494

495) Manipuraabjanilayaa मणिपुराब्जनिलया –Abiding in the Manipuraa Lotus. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 495 Mani-puraa is the ten petalled Lotus in the navel. Her meditation is : ” Let us meditate on Laakini, in the ten petalled Lotus of the navel , who is three faced , and red colored and bears the dart (Shakti) , the thunderbolt,club and abhaya in Her hands, and is attended by Daamari and other Shaktis, presiding over flash, fond of sweetmeat and doing good to all “.

496) Vadana-traya-samyuktaa वदनत्रयसंयुक्ता – Three faced.लिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 496
497) Vajraadika-ayudhopetaa वज्राधिकयुधोपेता – Armed with the thunderbolt and other weapons.ललितासहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 497
498) Daamaryaadibhiraavritaa डामर्यादिभिरावृता – Attended by Daamari and other Shaktis etc. Da to Pha, 10 letters. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तो.नाम क्रमांक 498
499) Raktavarnaa रक्तवर्णा- Red-colored. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 499
500) Maamsanisthaa मांसनिष्ठा – Presiding over flesh. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र , नाम क्रमांक 500

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 481 TO 490

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAMAM माई सहस्रनाम

481) Tvaksthaa त्वकस्था – Presiding over skin.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 481

482) Pashulokabhayankari पशुलोकभयंकरी – Filling the sinful with fear.

The beauty is that the very same Mother in Her same facial expression and attitude , and at the same moment, looks most charming to Her devotees and most terrible to the sinful. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 482
Who is a Pashu ? Pashu पशु literally means an animal. Let the big talk about deep knowledge and no knowledge, go. In the ordinary walk of life , Pashu-ism is increasing day by day. Pashus are there, in best dresses, best speeches, quite in happy and royal conditions. Pashu is, as Mother’s Lodge understands, one whose only life ambition is to get maximum pleasure, without any consideration of others and without least consideration, as to how he secures it,who proceeds only a few steps in the path of goodness and righteousness, just when he is in distress and again stops, who has no sense of gratitude or returning any good act, and no visualization of his own level and plane , who does not know the source of true happiness, and has no foresight as to what will make him happy or unhappy, in the long run. In a word, Pashu is one in whose case, the only punishment note and the king of his feeling and thinking is “My happiness and my comforts and my conveniences and my desires, first.”

A Pashu has nothing like duty or a consideration of good or bad, or a consideration for others. He only fears the cudgel. Similarly a man who acts well, only because of the fear being scolded , dismissed , starved or punished or being rendered unhappy, on the withdrawal of assistance, sympathy, etc., is a Pashu.

All men, to whom gratefulness and goodness are not known, who live in the satisfaction of senses and who place their happiness in advance of that of others, and who have no hesitation to secure that happiness by any means, and at the cost of any other people , and therefore whose discriminative senses are blurred, are so many two legged Pashus.

If man’s gratitude to God is also getting less and less, he is similarly a Pashu. Faithlessness to God , guru, parents, husband, master, bread-giver, protector king, donor, patron, benefactor,etc., and absence of the idea about one’s plane, fitness and gratefulness.

Let the class of Pashu-ism, which is largely on the increase, first disappear, and then the Pashu-ism in contrast of Pashupati-ism, i.e. , Jiva-condition in contrast of Shiva-condition , be considered.
One well-known aphorism is this :
Eating, sleeping, fear and sexual enjoyment are common to human being and animals. There is one distinction between men and animals , and it is men have Dharma (Religion).Those without Dharma are really animals. Dharma should be taken to mean Righteousness and Right-understanding in the first place , and thereafter,the technique of an individual religion.

If for your goodness, the other man, equally shows goodness, he is a man. If for one act of your goodness, he returns ten, he is an angel. If for no good act of yours or even if you have badly acted, one does good acts, he is saintly. On the other hand, as a result of more of a goodness of yours, more he sits on your shoulders, he is a Pashu. Those who act well and better, only on being cudgelled, are Pashus. THOSE WHO ARE UNGRATEFUL ARE MAHA PASHUS ( BIG ANIMALS ),AS ANIMALS ARE GENERALLY NOT SO UNGRATEFUL AS MANY PERSONS.
Pashus are they, the Summem bonum of whose life and living is wine, wealth and women. The psychology is interesting to know, Jiva or Shiva, Pashu or Pashupati is a soul. The difference is in imperfection or perfection, ignorance or knowledge, desirefulness or desirelessness, etc.

All selves are characterised by three qualities, by existence, knowledge and bliss. The unevolved ignorant and the deluded, in view of their natural characteristics, want to live, i.e., to exist, want to be as much as they can, and to be as many as they can and thus they are naturally drawn to Wine (best bodily tonics nutritive and delicious diets), dinners, etc., to Wealth (means for getting as much as they desire) and Women (means for multiplication and fountain of temporary consolidated sensual bliss).
The difference in evolution is primarily, the difference in understanding. The higher soul wants to live , not by own bodily comforts or through children, but love and fame, in people’s hearts, by goodness, benevolence and useful service, He wants to be a greater dimension by knowledge, for to him knowledge is power and superior to wealth. He derives bliss, not from women, but from devotional and spiritual living.

He does not desire to multiply himself by producing children, but by increasing the circle of devout followers of Mother.

The sexual energy in the case of higher souls is transformed into the creative energy, which enables them to create noblest characters and noblest institutes.

483) Amritaadi-mahaashakti-samvritaa अमृतातदिमहाशक्तिसंवृता Surrounded by Amritaa and other Shaktis. These are sixteen, beginning in names,with vowels.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 483
484) Daakinishvari डाकिनीश्वरी –Deity, by name Daakini.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 484

485) Anaahataabjanilayaa अनाहताब्जनिलया – Abiding in the Anaahat lotus.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 485

In the heart, in the twelve-petaled lotus, called Anaahat Chakra, the Yogini named Raakini resides. Her meditation is as follows : “We meditate upon Raakini, who is in the twelve petalled lotus of the heart, having two faces, is black coloured, and bears the disk, the trident, the skull and the drum, n Her hands, who presides our blood, is attended by Kaalaraatri and other deities, is worshipped by warriors, and is the giver of desired objects.

486) Shyaamaabhaa श्यामाभा- Black-hued.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 486
487) Vadanadvayaa वदनद्वया- Two-faced.ललिता सहस्रनाम सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 487
488) Danshtrojvalaa दंष्ट्रोज्वला – With shining tusks. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 488

489) Akshamaalaadidharaaअक्षमालादिधरा – Wearing a garland of Aksha beads, etc.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 489

490) Rudhira-samasthitaa रूधिरसंस्थिता Residing in blood.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 490

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 471 TO 480

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAMAM माई सहस्रनाम

471) Siddheshvari सिध्देश्वरी – Queen of the Siddhas. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 471

The success giver in attaining the supernatural powers and their application.

472) Siddha-vidyaa सिध्दविद्या -Science of Siddhas. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 472

Siddhas are the nine Naathaas, who are masters of Yoga.One of them is the well known Gorakhanaath, the disciple of Machhindranaath. In this school, the greatest stress is laid on Guru-worship and considering Guru to be God and nothing short of God.

473) Siddhamaataa सिध्दमाता-The Mother and protector of Siddhas. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 473

474) Yashasvini यशस्विनी – Famous for Her valour, help and kindness and salvation-giving to the devotees.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 474

475) Vishuddhi-chakra-nilayaa विशुध्दचक्रनिलया –

In the Vishuddhi centre, which is in the cavity of throat, in the sixteen petalled lotus, I adore Daakini of the rosy-colored, armed with club,the sword, the trident, having one face and striking the sinful with terror, presiding over the skin, whose form is surrounded by Amrita and other Shaktis and who is worshipped by warriors. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 475

476) Aarakta-varnaaआरक्तवर्णा –Rosy-complexioned.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 476

477) Trilochanaa त्रिलोचना – Three eyed.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 477

478) Khatvaangaadi-praharnaa खट्वांगादिप्रहरणा -Armed with the charpai feet, etc.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 478

479) Vadanaika-samanvitaa वदनैकसमन्विता – Possessed of one face.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 479

480) Paayasaanna-priyaa पायसान्नप्रिया – Fond of milk-product.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 480

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 461 TO 470

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM MAI SAHASRANAMAM

461) Subhruh सुभ्रुः –Beautiful eye-browed.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 461

462) Shobhanaa शोभना – Beautiful.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 462

463) Sura-naayikaa सुरनायिका – Leader of the deities.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 463

After the said purity alone , lies the appropriate position for the concretised Ideal of Mother.Of course this truth does not conflict with the preliminary concretisation of Mother’s Ideal with a view to secure Her preliminary Grace to get Her to place one in the right path and in the way of a guru and to be helped in strenuous exertions to attain the said purity. The strictly legitimate place for devotion and true sincere worship as per Mother’s Ideal is here alone, i.e., after Chittashuddhi चित्तशुध्दी . After Chitta Shuddhi चित्तशुध्दी alone Mother leads. Till then She simply directs or answers.
As the preliminary conception She is the Leader of deities as evinced by the fact that She so often saved the deities from tyranny of demons. As their Leader She is naturally the bestower of heaven.

464) Kaala-kanthi कालकण्ठी – Kalaakantha कालकण्ठ is the name of Shiva शिव conveying the fact that Shiva has swallowed up poison and keep it in His throat (kantha कण्ठ ), and had so doing saved the universe from Kaalaकाल . (The Destroyer).ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 464

Kaalakanthi कालकण्ठी is usually taken to mean wife of Shiva शिव but Mother’s Lodge members as so often stated should take the meaning to be She by whose Grace Shiva शिव was enabled to swallow up the poison and save the universe.

465) Kaantimati कांतिमती – Full of radiance ( charging and twinkling like fire and stars).ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 465

466) Kshobhini क्षोभिणी – Causing emotion. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 466

She excites the triple energies to do their work.

She excites Her devotees to stir up the world, to practise devotion and to create devotees and followers in hundreds .

As Kshobhini, by the agitation of heart and mind She creates multi-millions of desires, emotions, imaginations in all the souls of the universe.

She sometimes excites the devotees to the passion, as well, mostly to teach them humility, especially they have pride of being passionless. Sometimes for squeezing out the last drop of passion in them and some times to restore the balance by way of reaction natural to repression, penance , painfulness, mortification, etc.

467) Sukshma-roopini सूक्ष्मरूपिणी – Of the subtlest form, difficult to perceive. Subtler than the subtle.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 467

468) Vajreshvari वज्रेश्वरी -Giver of Vajra thunderbolt to Indra. This is thew sixth Nityaa. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 468

469) Vaamadevi वामदेवी – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 469

470) Vayovasthaa-vivarjitaa वयोवस्थाविवर्जिता – Exempt from the different states of life as childhood, youth, oldness etc.The name should be taken to convey that She appears in any form before Her devotees and that She raises Her devotees above the influence of the different stages of life.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 470

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 421 TO 430

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAMAM माई सहस्रनाम

421) Vyaahritih व्याह्रतीः – Utterance. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 421

Mother is so named because She appears before Her devotees, on hearing the utterance of Her name. Vyaahritih literally may be taken to mean, a calling.
422) Sandhyaa संध्या – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 422

Sandhyaa means junction, as also meditation and is meant for developing the idea of the non-separate-ness of ourselves,as from one another, all of us being dependent for our very being and very condition of being living, on Mother, who resides in Chaitanya in the sun. Sandhyaa is meditation (Dhyaa) ,wholly(San), on Her. Sandhyaaa means the Deity who is to be worshipped at the twilights.

She that is witness of action and repeatedly reminds the devotee, of the imperceptible reduction of his future life for achieving evolution, is the giver of everything that Her devotees demand, is Sandhyaa. Mythologically Sandhyaa is the mind born daughter of Brahmaa. ” Born from his mind. She is the victorious deity of twilights.”

Sandhyaa contains mainly the exercise of Praanaayaam or scientific breathing at an hour, when the atmosphere is specially suited for meditation and is pure and is meant to purify nerves. It has always been associated with yoga and health, as a daily exercise for Brahmins, at twilights, to have a better control over mind and body.

423) Dvija-vrinda-nishevitaa द्विजवृंदनिषेविता – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 423

She that is entered into, by hosts of purified and perfected souls and birds. Dvija means souls and birds. As birds fatigued with flight, fold their wings and enter their nests, so are tired jivas return to Her and freed from desires and dreamings. Similarly, human beings after the day’s fatigue rest in Her lap and confidence. A fortunate few, after having done all that they can , come to the conclusion and realisation, that there is no happiness, except in Her Lotus Feet.

424) Tatva-asanaa तत्वासना – She that is the basis of all eternal varieties. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 424
425) Tat तत् – That. She that is all that is outside “Thee”. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 425

426) Tvam त्वम –Thou. She to whom Thou art indebted for whatever Thou conceivest as “Thou”, “Thy” or “Thine”.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 426

427) Ayi अयि – Oh.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 427

This word is used in singular number “Thou”, in the emotion of endearment. Mother alone is addressed as “Thou,” amongst elders to be respected, as She is the eternal Mother of all. “Thou” showing absence of cold enforced respectfulness and flow of love. Ayi also means “Oh, fortunate one”.

428) Pancha-koshaantara-sthitaa पंचकोशांतरस्थिता – Residing in the five sheaths. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 428

Corresponding to our bodies there are five sheaths. These Koshas are called Annamaya, Praanamaya, Manomaya, Vijnaanamaya and Aanandamaya. Each is involved in the preceding one. Of this five, the innermost last is the Aanandamaya and with that, Mother is identified.She is the witness and controller of these sheaths.

429) Nissim-mahimaa निस्सीममहिमा – Of immeasurable Greatness. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 429

430) Nitya-yau-vanaa नित्ययौवना –With renewing youthfulness. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 430

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 401 TO 410

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM MAI SAHASRANAMAM

401)Vividhaakaaraa विविधाकारा – Of varied multifold forms. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 401

She is formless because She is Supreme, while She is many-formed because of Her activity. Though She is of the nature of Para Brahma, ( Finalmost mother ), She is also the agent of all action and activity (Active Mother ).

The difference between the above two names, is that one refers to innumerable varieties of the same kind, and other to the innumerable kinds, even contradictory and yet there is no incongruency as stated in the next name.

402) Vidyaavidyaarupini विद्याविद्यारूपिणी- In the form of knowledge and ignorance. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 402

“One who knows both knowledge and ignorance, crosses over death, by knowing and eliminating ignorance and attains immortality, by attaining and achieving fruits of knowledge.”

One must have both negative and positive knowledge and resort to both types of corresponding remedies. The two kinds of knowledge are, one about self-realization and the other about how the delusions and obstructions arise.

Vidyaa and Avidyaa are two forms of Mother, by one men are freed , by the other they are bound.

Mother has three forms, Bhraanti भ्रांती, Vidyaa विद्या and Paraaपरा . The confused knowledge of different objects almost of a delusive nature, is called Bhraanti भ्रांती.

Knowledge concerning self and Brahman without ambiguity, are called Vidyaa विद्या and Paraa परा respectively.

403) Mahaa-kaamesha-nayan-kumuda-aalhaada-kaumudi महाकमेशनयनकुमुदाल्हादकौमुदी – And She becomes moonlight which gladdens the Kumuda flower pair of the eyes of the devotee. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 403

404) Bhakta-haarda-tama-bheda-bhaanumad-bhaanu-santatih

भक्तहार्दतमोभेदभानुमद्भानुसंततिः – Mother is the sunbeam which drives out the darkness of ignorance from the hearts of Her devotees. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 404

405)Shivadooti शिवदूती – She, whose messenger was Shiva.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 405
When the Devas (deities) were oppressed by Shumbha and Nishumbha demons, they prayed to Mother, and Mother appearing on the scene , gave a graceful opportunity to the demons , to save themselves, through a message which She forwarded to them, through Mahaadeva or Shiva or Mahesha . Shivadooti is also the name of a Nityaa

406) Shivaaraadhyaaशिवाराध्या -Worshipped by Shiva. The Brahma Puraan says :”Even Shiva by worshipping Whom, by meditation, by the power of Yoga or union with Whom, becomes the Lord of all Siddhis and becomes half-female.”ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 406

407) Shivamurti शिवमूर्ति -ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 407

408) शिवंकरी – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 408

409) Shivapriyaa शिवप्रिया -ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 409

410) Shivaparaa शिवपरा – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 410

In the form of Shiva. There is no separateness of Shiva and Shakti. “He is Shakti Himself and is never separated from Her.” Beloved of Shiva and Beyond Shiva because the position of Shiva depends on Shakti.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR :MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTACRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 391 TO 400

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAMAM माई सहस्रनाम

391) Nitya-shodashikaa-roopaa नित्यशोडषिकारूपा – In the form of sixteen eternal deities. These are fifteen from Kaameshvari to Chitraa and 16th Tripurasundari. For names please see Khadga-Maalaa. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 391

392) Shreekanthaardhasharirini श्रीकण्ठार्धशरीरिणी – Possessing the body of Shreekantha. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 392

While the ocean was being churned, all the best things came out, and last came poison, which began to destroy the universe. Shiva then came forth to control it, and swallowed up all poison, and hence Shiva’s throat became blue. Mahesvari forms that half body of that Mahesha or Shiva. The worldly meaning may also be noted that She is a true wife who shares the full miseries in all conditions and all circumstances.

393) Prabhaavati प्रभावती – Luminous. She is so, being with luminaries of so many deities, Siddhis, Sun, Moon, Fire etc. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 393
394) Prabhaa-roopa प्रभारूपा – In the form of brightness. The possessor is also the quality itself.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 394

395) Prasidhaa प्रसिध्दा – Celebrated. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 395
Known to all in the shape of their “I”. Many deny the existence of God and dedication of anything to God. However, if God means “I” as it is under the Mother’s Ideal, every one not only owns but asserts the existence of Mother and dedicates and desires to dedicate the whole Universe to Her.

396) Parameshvari परमेश्वरी – Supreme Ruler. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तो., नाम क्रमांक 396

397) Mulaprakritih मूलप्रकृति -Primary cause. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 397

There are five elements from ether to to earth, and each is called the Prakriti ( origin ) of the succeeding one; the origin of ether is Mother and so She is called Mula-Prakriti. Prakriti is cause and Vikriti is effect. ” There is one Mother of the Universe , who has no origin; hence She is called Mulaprakriti.

” The earth, the basis of all, becomes dissolved into water, water is absorbed by fire, fire is absorbed into air, air into ether, this into the unmanifested (Avyakta), and Avyakta into Mother.” So She is called Mulaprakriti.

398) Avyakta अव्यक्ता – Unimanifest. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 398

Avyakta is the collective form of the three qualities of Sattva, Rajas and Tamas.

399 ) Vyaktaavyaktarupini व्यक्ताव्यक्तरूपिणी – In the form of manifested and unmanifested or individual or collective existence. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 399

Vyakta, is naturally subject to modifications unlike Avyakta.

Vyakta is perishable. Avyakta is imperishable. Taking Vyktaa to mean the first manifestation, it is Supreme Egoism.

Vyakta, Avyakta and Vyaktaavyakta are three conceptions of Mother for each of the three processes, viz., those of worship, devotion and meditation and they are generally based on above meanings, if you worship Mother in the universe around,which is Vyakta form, you get happiness. On the other hand, if you worship Mother as the eternal Finalmost Mother, which is the Avyakta form, you get salvation. If you worship Mother both ways. i.e., at times with form and with attributes and at times without form and without attributes, you get both, i.e. happiness and salvation.
She is manifested ( Vyakta ) to and in those devotees, whose deeds have been ripened and is not manifested (Avyakta), to and in those who have remained themselves bound by the noose of Maayaa and She is Vyaktaavyakta to and in them who have known the whole science of evolution and their own situation and desired the attainment of the finalmost stage, but have not attend it.
On the same lines, Vyakta meditation is the meditation of one’s worshippable in the limited and experienced form. Avyakta meditation is focusing on the conception of the universal form and Vyaktaavyakta meditation is the happy combination of concentration on the form delimited to be fully within practicability, but vested with limitlessness and infinity. Krishna as Yashodaa’s son is Vyakta, Krishna is Vaasudeva is Avyakta and Krishna as Raadhaa’s Beloved is Vyaktaavyakta.

400) Vyaapini व्यापिनी- All pervading. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 400

She is called all-pervading, because She assumes all the different forms of the creations.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 381 TO 390

LALITHA (LALITA) SAHASRANAMA MAI SAHASRANAMA

381) Rahoyaaga-krama-araadhyaa रहोयागक्रमाराध्या – Worshipped with several sacrifices by devotees to give them the ecstasy by union of their soul and Mother in the shape of the Kundalini in the highest Sahasraara-Chakra. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 381
Salvation is not for him who confers himself to the scriptural words alone , but for the man with firm vows who has ceased from worldly pursuits, who never injures any one and who rejoices in the meditation of self with Mother and who always enjoys the ecstasy of union with Divine Mother as above described.

382) Rahastarpana-tarpitaa रहस्ततर्पणतर्पिता – Gratified by the secret and mental oblations. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्रनाम क्रमांक 382

The devotee should sacrifice himself to Mother in the fire of consciousness with all his knowledge or ignorance, righteousness or unrighteousness and sinlessness or sinfulness, heaven and hell and the ownership from the lump of clay to the whole dominion of the deities.

In a word Mother is pleased when one hands over the whole charge of one’s self as one is and when nothing remains as secret and kept concealed by the devotee from Mother.

This is the secret of Mother worship. There should be no idea of alienship or separateness. Hand Yourself to Her wholly.
Duryodhan दुर्योधन approached his mother who was powerful and chaste Sati for blessing so that he might not be defeated or killed. Gaandhaari गांधारी told him that she would pray to God and the moment she opened her eyes from the state of divine communion, whatever portion of his body her eyes would fall on would be immortalised. Duryodhan दुर्योधन deluded as a result of the diplomatic advice of Krishna कृष्ण wore a flower chaddi, fearing least it would be indecent if he were to appear in naked form his mother. When Gaandhaari गांधारी opened her eyes she wrathfully shouted out “You fool, you have been deceived”. In the war he was killed, being hurt in the part that was concealed under the flower-wear.

You have to approach Mother as you are and hand yourself over.

383) Sadyah-prasaadini सद्यःप्रसादिनी – Granting Grace immediately and unfailingly. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 383

384) Vishva-saakshini विश्वसाक्षिणी – She sees and supervises all and everything. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तो., नाम क्रमांक 384

385) Saakshivarjitaa साक्षीविवर्जिता – Herself unwitnessed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 385

She is not seen by anyone while She sees everyone and everything. There is no witness to the One who is the witness of all things. Says one devotee,” There is a mountain behind a straw and none sees the mountain “.

386) Shadanga-devataa-yuktaa षडंगदेवतायुक्ता -Accompanied by the deities of the six limbs.See Khadga-Maalaa खड्गमाला . Theses are heart, head, tuft of hair,, eyes, armours and weapons. She is accompanied by the energies of these six limbs.

Or She is accompanied by the sixth Shaktis of omniscience, contentment, wisdom, independence,unfadingness and infiniteness. Some describe main Shaktis of Mother to be four – Shaanti शांती (Peace), Vidyaa विद्या(Knowledge), Pratishthaa प्रतिष्ठा (fixity, constancy) and Nivritti निवृत्ती (restraint).
387) Shaadgunya-pari-pooritaa षाडगुण्यपरिपूरिता -Further She is the conferrer, on Her devotees, of Prosperity (Aishvarya एैश्वर्य), Righteousness (Dharmaधर्म), Fame (Kirtiकिर्ती ),Wealth(Shree श्री), Wisdom (Jnana ज्ञान ) and Dispassion (Vairaagya वैराग्य ). ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 387

She is deluged by devotees with prayers of six factors, viz., Salutation (Namaskaar नमस्कार ), Paraakrama पराक्रम (Narrating Her exploits), Vibhuti विभूति (Rehearsing Her glory), Ashish अशिश (Asking blessings), Siddhantokti सिध्दान्तोक्ती (Thanksgiving for whatever has been achieved through Her Grace ), and Praathanaa प्रार्थना (Prayer for general welfare or specific relief).

388) Nityaklinnaa नित्यक्लिन्ना – Ever compassionate.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 388

389) Nirupamaa निरूपमा – Without a second worthy of being compared or spoken to as a simile even by the most meagre similitude. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 389

(390) Chidekarasarupini चिदेकरसरूपिणी – The one ocean of all intelligence brought to a homogeneity.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 364
The idea is this. Consider a lake in which all people put in good and bad things. The lake as a whole, malarious or of decease-removing property, is equally effective to all. Any man who does a good action or thinks a good thought adds to the permanent lake, and She is the master of all the workings in this lake, and of the universal homogeneous influence of this lake.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER NAMES : 371 TO 380

LALITHA (LALITA) SAHASRANAMAM ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम

371) Vaikhari वैखरी – Finally spoken form of speech. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 371

There are different stages of sound and speeches.

Though there are four kinds of speech, superficial-minded men do not know the existence and do not understand the working of the first three.

Thus, if one uses an expression as “He speaks from lip, tongue, throat or navel, it is not a meaningless jargon.” Speaking through lip and tongue is most physical, that through throat is mental, that through the heart is emotional and that through the navel is causal. An outflow of love is sometimes stated to proceed from the navel. Speaking through eyes, is not only communicative as through the tongue but is actuated with the desire of convincing.

It is the energy of the desire of the communication, that turns itself into the energy of speech. Some speak little and yet convey much. Some speak nothing and yet strike a much stronger hammer, than the vocal speech itself.

The fact is Vaikhari is not only the speech, and the lesser evolved forms are often more intense and more pregnant with energy. This explains how the heart speaks and the eyes speak more than intensely than tongue.

Intense prater is often speechless and intense love is similarly speechless. Speechless repetition of Mother’s Sacred name is, for the same reason, more effective than speechful.

372) Bhakta-maana-sahansikaa भक्तमानसहंसिका – She that beholds or regards Her devotees as playmates with Herself as a She-swan. There is a similar word, viz., Muni-maanasa-hansikaa.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 372
The subtle difference of the Bhakta भक्त and Muni मुनी or Yogi योगी ( as I make it ) may please be noted.The Muni of Yogi begins by withdrawing all senses from their usual objects of pleasure and silences them to help his mind to concentrate on Mother. Mother is perceived and Bliss is experienced. In the case of the devotee he does not deprive the senses of their pleasures but so trains them as to be feeling pleasure in the objects of innocent pleasures connected with Mother alone. The Muni succeeds by controlling the senses and engaging the mind. The devotee succeeds by substituting and sublimating the tastes.

The Muni closes doors against the universe and enjoys the secret company of Mother. The devotee keeps the doors wide open but trains the senses to a higher happiness. Jnanin knows Her, the Yogi sees Her, the devotee touches Her and Karma Nishtha open an account with Her.

To the Muni, his mind is like the purest and most quite and crystallised water lake and in the midst of that lake the Muni sees the Mother as the most cheerful She-Swan. In the case of the Muni the purity and control is of the highest type. He is however on the bank and as a distant onlooker and enjoyer.
In the case of the devotee, it is all like the preparation of a country school boy. Nothing is achieved systematically and by a settled process or procedure. His strong points are love and sacrifice for Mother. Bhakta is with Her though as humblest, and fully knowing the two planes of himself and Mother. He however is co-player.

Maana means protection. Mother extends the protection and attention and relation as a Sa-hamsikaa सहंसिका as the compassionate She-Swan. In a word Bhakta is a play-mate to Mother. The enjoyment is mutual and not one-sided. She feels for him. She teases him. She feels for him and harasses him. She bends him double. She sportively even prostrates to him. She deceives him.She makes an appearance as if She is deceived by him. She frightens him. She shows as if She is afraid of him and so on. In one word She sports with him.

373) Kameshvara-praana-naadi कामेश्वरप्राणनाडी – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 373

The vital current of the devotee during that absorbed condition. She is the protector of the devotee during the Laya condition just as even when the devotee falls unconscious on a main busy traffic road like Khar in Bombay (Mumbai). When the devotee sees face to face his unworthiness or inability to return the gratitude for whatever Mother has done for him, he asks Mother,” Say Mother, should I live or die.Dost Thou tolerate my living ? ” ” This ungrateful living is unbearable to me. I wipe out my existence. “. He is then in a such condition that only Mother has been protecting him then. Mother raises and restore him. These are very dangerous moments and whether the devotee lives or dies is a question. So Mother is then the vital current.

The name suggests the meaning that the devotee in this condition is known only by the fact that the pulse is throbbing.

374) Kritajnaa कृतज्ञा – Witness and judge of actions. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 374
“Under Her supreme command the Sun,the Moon, the God of death, Time and the five elements watch and witness every good and bad actions, thought and desire of all beings”.

Kritajnaa कृतज्ञा may also be taken to mean knower i.e., the Rewarder

of every smallest good thought, feeling and action.
375) Kaam-poojitaa कामपूजिता – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 375

Worshipped by Kaama, the deity of cupidity and sexual pleasure and happiness; or She that is worshipped in Kaama Rupa, i.e., the portion in the human body, near the place of happiness, i.e., Mulaadhaara Chakra. In the human body, Mother is supposed to have been mainly centred at four points figuratively named as under :

Kaama Rupa Peetha near Mulaadhaara Chakra or place of enjoyment. 2. Odyaana Peetha near the navel, i.e. near Manipura Chakra 3. Purnagiri Peetha near theheart, i.e., near Anaahata Chakra. 4.Jaalandhar Peetha near the throat, i/e., near Vishhuddhi Chakra

376) Shringaara-rasa-sam-purnaa श्रृंगाररससम्पूर्णा – Filled with the essence of love. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 376

377) Jayaa जया – Allied to Jayini. Ever giving victory.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 377

It need not be stated that so many names of Mother have different interpretations, to suit different fields of love, devotion, religious philosophy, Yoga , etc. Shringaara Rasa is another name of Anaahat centre and in the field of yoga, this name means “She that fully remains in that centre.”

378) Jaalandhara-sthitaa जालन्धरस्थिता -Residing in throat. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 378
379) Oddyaana-pitha-nilayaa ओड्याणपीठनिलया – Residing in navel. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 379
Next we turn within, i.e., inside our body.

In the body Mother is to be worshipped as residing in four places as under :-

1] Kaama-rupa-pitha-nilayaa as residing near the place of organ.

2] Oddyaana-pitha-nilayaa , as residing in the navel.

3] Purnagiri-pitha-nilayaa , as residing in heart.

4] Jaalandhara-sthita-nilayaa, as residing in the throat.
Next we conceive of Mother as worshippable in different forms at different centers in our body already previously referred to.

380) Bindu-mandala-vaasini बिन्दुमण्डलवासिनी – Residing in the centre of the central point of the aforesaid triangle.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 380

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 361 TO 370

LALITHA (LALITA) SAHASRANAMAM ललिता सहस्रनाम

MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम

DIVINE MOTHER MAI

361) Tamopahaa तमोपहा – Remover of darkness. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 361

Tamas तमस means ignorance. They that worship ignorance enter blind darkness. Darkness and ignorance mean death. Primarily Tamas तमस manifests itself in two ways , (1) not knowing the right thing and knowing truth as untruth and untruth as truth (2) Deadness, inertia, aversion or any change or activity.

Under deadness comes absence of control over senses and false contentment known as Ashakti आसक्ती or Tushti तुष्टी respectively. Tushti तुष्टी is also a kind of Tamas, and some of its varieties are” All your exertions towards raising religiosity are simply wasteful. Time is unsuitable. God himself does not like. It is the wish of God that in Kaliyuga कलीयुग (iron age) religious work can not bear fruit.”
Under the other head of Tamas comes ignorance, inversion and abuse, the dynamic force being egotism and selfishness. The abuse of God Grace to obtain Siddhis सिध्दी and utilise them to one’s fame and easy attainment of all comforts, pleasures and sources of merry-making is the most degenerative abuse. In the case of ignorance the man has no knowledge but in the case of inversion he knows facts and yet acts in the opposite manner.Incapacity and weakness is one thing, over-activity and oppressiveness is another thing and between the two is indecision and oscillation and hypocrisy, etc.

362) Chiti चिति – Intelligence, Wisdom.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र नमा क्रमांक 362

Wisdom as opposed to Avidyaa अविद्या and intelligence as opposed to dull-mindedness.

363) Tatpada-lakshyaarthaa तत्पदलक्ष्यार्था -She is what is secondarily meant by ” Tat ” तत् .ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 363

364) Chidekarasarupini चिदेकरसरूपिणी – The one ocean of all intelligence brought to a homogeneity.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 364
The idea is this. Consider a lake in which all people put in good and bad things. The lake as a whole, malarious or of decease-removing property, is equally effective to all. Any man who does a good action or thinks a good thought adds to the permanent lake, and She is the master of all the workings in this lake, and of the universal homogeneous influence of this lake.

365)Svaatmaananda-lavibhuta-brahmaadyaananda-santatih स्वात्मानन्दलवीभूतब्रह्माद्यानन्दसंततिः – The totality of the bliss of Brahmaa and others , is but a minute portion of Her own bliss. The Bliss that is enjoyed and the bliss that the devotee is blessed with. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 365

The bliss of Indra इन्द्र and others is but a drop in he ocean, in comparison with the Bliss of Mother. Other spiritual beings live on a mere part of this bliss, either imaginary or shadowy. Most of the worldly beings live on the merely the imagination of this bliss in worldly objects, thoughts and pursuits, where as some blessed few get to live on the shadow or reflection of this bliss.

366) Paraa परा – Causal and unmanifest form of speech.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 366

367) Pratyak-chiti-roopaa प्रत्यक्चितिरूपा Inner consciousness of all. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 367
368) ) Pashyanti पश्यन्ती – Manifest form of speech. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 368

369) Paradevataa परदेवता – She is the supreme deity.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 369

370)) Madhyamaa मध्यमा – Preparatory form of speech. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 370

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 351 TO 360

LALITHA (LALITA) SAHASRANAMAM MAI SAHASRANAMA

351) Vaamakeshi वामकेशी – Having beautiful hair.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 351

Sometimes this word is made to be interpreted as the Mother of Vaamaks वामक, i.e.,followers of Vaama वाम Maarga मार्ग . Or both the words Vaamakeshi वामकेशी and Kapardini कपर्दिनी are interpreted to mean wife of Shiva शिवwho is called Kapardi कपर्दी and Vaamakeshvar वामकेश्वर . Enough has been said about it.

352) Vahnimandalavaasini वह्निमण्डलवासिनी- Residing in the circle of fire. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र , नाम क्रमांक 352
Vahni-vaasini is the name of one of the sixteen Nityaas.

Vahnimandalaa lies in the Mulaadhaara Chakra. Vahni means three.She resides in the three circles of the moon, the sun and the fire in the Sahasraar, Anaahat and Mulaadhaar Chakras.

353) Bhaktimat-kalpa-latikaa भक्तिमतकल्पलतिका -The Kalpa creeper of the devotees. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 353
The Kalpa creeper yields everything desired.

It also means :- She that makes Her imperfect devotees perfect. Or She, that multiplies Her devotees and spreads them and their fame amongst many. She gladdens even Her imperfect devotees by the gift of all devotion. Shakti Rahasya states,” He who worships Bhavaani irregularly or with imperfect devotion, in the next birth becomes possessed of regular and perfect devotion.

354) Pashupaash-vimochini पशुपाशविमोचिनी -Releasing the ignorant from bondage. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 354
Pashus ( lit. animals ) are those who simply eat, drink and enjoy themselves and who are devoid of the conviction and devoid of the knowledge about Mother’s existence, about the psychic Law of Desire, thought and action, or the Law of action and reaction, about immortality of the soul and about what leads to liberation, etc. Pashu also means Jiva in contrast to Pashu-pati which means Shiva, who is the liberator. Hence the pashus are those who are devoid of wisdom. They who have no sense to understand past, present or future, their own nature or the working of others and the universe in their true colors.
Paasha (Bondage): The inherent blindness, incapacity to rise above the uncontrollable thirst and hunger of one who thinks of eating, drinking and making merry only. Pashu is one who is tied down with Paasha ( noose ).
Paasha also means dice and the ” Pashupaashavimochini ” may be taken to mean “ She that relieves Her devotees from miseries, ” whenever they play foolishly in dice game of worldliness and entangle themselves.

355) Samhritaa-shesha-paashandaa संह्रताशेषपाषण्डा – Destroyer of all hypocrites, i.e., who are hostile to true religiosity and righteousness. Here She considers why the aspirant approaches Her ? Is he hypocrite ? ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 355

356) Sadaachaara-pravartikaa सदाचारप्रवर्तिका – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 356

While Mother has been simply described as the the giver of the results of good and bad actions, She has not been fully described. She is not merely dispensing out justice but more than that, without the erroneously supposed indifferences to the running of the universe, She is all seeing that the whole universe and individuals are finally going towards “good” . That is the main policy of the Mai Government of the universe.

If the working principal behind all arrangements is to be stated, it is what Mother wants every soul to realise after varied experiences, that nothing can make the individual happy except returning with self-surrender to Her.
If evil predominates, She sends forth great saints preachers, founders and Message bearers. For them, that are incorrigible by softer means of the said type, there are shocking remedies as well, such as wars, epidemics, floods ,earthquakes, volcanoes etc.Universal sins are dealt with universally, national ones nationally, social and individual ones individually.
It would be stunting the natural growth of a child, not to allow it even to stumble, but the final protection is there. Mother is Sadaachaara-pravartikaa also in the sense, that in most cases whenever you are inclined to do evil, your conscience warns you.

357)Taapatrayaagni-samtapta-samaahlaadaana-chandrikaa

तापत्रयाग्निसंतप्तसमाल्हादानचन्द्रिका

She is the moon-light delighting those burnt by the triple fires of misery. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 357
The triple fires are as under:-

(1) due to visible causes of this world, including other persons, beings, causes, and elements (Bhautik);
(2) due to the Law of action and reaction(Karma) and the dispensation by the deities in charge of justice and maintenance of equilibrium and regulators of the main incidents of one’s life(Diavik);
(3) impurity, sinfulness, ignorance, perverted intellect, etc., of the soul, by itself (Atmik);
Physical causes remaining the same, the miseries gets multiplied or reduced according as the stage which each soul has attained, and according as what one really is.

A Mai-ist should Concentrate his attention most on the point of what he is, subordinating the Considerations of what he has and what he does, to that of what he really is.

358) Taruni तरूणी Ever young. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 358

None will be tired of Her, and She is not tired of so much worry of the devotees, and the work of conducting the universe. Her play with devotees is above the influence of Time, insipidity, fatigue, tiresomeness or monotony.

359) Taapasaaraadhyaa तापसाराध्या – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 359

Worshipped by ascetics or souls suffering from actual calamities or burning in the triple fire of worldliness. Another meaning is that She is the only worshippable in the midst of the miseries of the world. Taapa means miseries or fires, mainly stated to be three, as explained elsewhere. Saara means essence and Dhyaa means meditation.

360) Tanu-madhyaa तनुमध्या -Slender waisted. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 360

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER NAMES 341 TO 350

LALITHA (LALITA) SAHASRANAMA MAI SAHASRANAMA

341) Kshettraswarupaa क्षेत्रस्वरूपा – With matter as Her body.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 341
While going through this name, one should seriously think how body limits the soul, which is so often led by the requirements of the body. Body has a certain power over the soul.

One of the greatest subject of thought, is how to bring about the best and correct understanding about the relation and rhythm, between the body and the soul.
342) Kshetreshi क्षेत्रेशी – The ruler of matter. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नामक्रमांक 342
343) Kshetra-kshetrajna-paalini क्षेत्रक्षेत्रज्ञपालिनी – The protector of matter and of the knower of matter. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 343

Kshetra means the matter or the field and Kshetrajna is the knower thereof, i.e., the soul (jiva). This body is called Kshetra, and on who resides therein is called Kshetrajna.

344) Kshaya-vriddhi-vinirmuktaa क्षयवृध्दिविनिर्मुक्ता – Free from decay and growth.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 344

345 ) Kshetrapaal-samarchitaa क्षेत्रपालसमर्चिता – Worshipped by Kshetrapaal, the protector of the universe. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 345

It is explained in Hindu Mythology that Kaali, one of the aspects of Mother as the fighter on battle-field killed a demon, but there after the fire of Her wrath was not appeased. Seeing the consternation of the world , Shiva in order to appease Her anger assumed the form of crying infant. She suckled the child who drank up the fire of anger along with the breast milk. This child which is that incarnation of Shiva, is called Kshetrapaala. Kshetra is also the place where Mother is worshipped. In places where Mother is worshipped, Mother’s invisible devotees remain present. Being so very anxious to maintain the continuance of worship and sacredness of the place, they actually pray to Mother for the continuance of the prayer holding and sacredness of the place and practice.

346) Vijayaa विजया – Making Her devotees ever victorious. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 346
Mother that gives success in all undertakings , to those who propitiate Her on tenth of Bright Fortnight of Aashwin Month, after great propitiation of Her, during the first nine days from 1st to 9th.

Vijayaa is the deity and Vijayaa Dashmi (Dasheraa) is the day of Victory for Mother’s devotees.It is a sacred festival day for Hindus and is connected with success of Rama after Mother worship and that of Paandavas of Mahaabhaarat and so on. All Hindu kings observe the day with great splendour and display, and on the said festival day, people worship their weapons, and means of power and maintenance, swords, horses, even motor cars etc. The day falls somewhere near about October.
347) Vimalaa विमला – Unsullid. Pure in midst of all impurities.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 347

348) Vandyaa वंद्या – Adorable.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 348

349) Vandaaru-jana-vatsalaa वन्दारूजनवत्सला -Fond of Her worshippers in the relation of their being Her children, as Mother. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र , नाम क्रमांक 349
350) Vaagavaadini वाग्वादिनी- The speaker of the word. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 350
She resides as speech in the mouth of Her devotees, and She is the origin of all words and their phonetic powers.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

God as Mother Names 331 to 340

LALITHA ( LALITA ) SAHASRANAMA MAI SAHASRANAMA

331) Vardaa वरदा – Granting boons. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 331

Mother’s hand is ever uplifted hand. She is the giver of the boons to all Devas, Daityaas and Devotees. As known to all, the hand is the instrument and emblem of giving.

Mother’s Devotees have stated, “Mother, Thou alone an exception. Other deities raise their hands only when they desire to confer gifts, achievements, protection and demands. Thy one hand is ever raised. The order of happening in the case of Thy Devotees is not first their propitiating Thee and thereafter Thy permitting to them ask the boon and then Thy granting the boon. That ceremonious part is not there because Thou art Mother. Thou findest unnaturalness in all that procedure as Mother. Thou consirderest that process to be a silly one as if Thou wert unable to know what Thy devotees stand in need of. What mostly happens is that Thou removest the cause of sorrow , pain and misery before they demand.”
In Gujerat there is a well known paradoxical saying , ” Mother does not see the face of anyone hungry,”. The explanation is , that as soon as the hungry person thinks of going to Mother, one get’s one’s food through someone. Similarly here too,asking and granting of the boon is dispensed with. What other deities do by hands, that is done automatically by resorting Mother’s Lotus Feet.

332) Vaama-nayanaa वाम नयना –Crooked-eyed. Or giving crooked and misleading proof. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 332

There is a subtle meaning as well. To those who try to please Her mechanically by worship, Yoga, etc. She gives boons as Varadaa in the straight-forward way. But for them that are Her lovers, She makes appearance, as if She is angry and so arranges that the world may think that Mother is wrathful to him. In reality, She is loving him the most. She is simply testing him and deluding others about Her love to him. Even in matter of the earthly love this is so very common. How crooked than must be the dealings in Divine Love(?) This crookedness is blessings in disguise. It saves the devotee against the envious and wicked souls of the world, and against his own internal enemies, trying to get hold over him. It increases the pangs of love and creates for him a claim, A cause and an occasion for love fight with one’s Beloved Mother.
An indescribable joy is experienced by the lover, on being slightly ill treated by the beloved and by the beloved while slightly ill treating the lover. That ill treatment is quite against the heart. The pleasure is experienced in the thought , ” The lover loves me not a bit less, although I so ill treat”.
There is the greatest joy in the idea , I am indispensable to my lover. My devotee will die after me “.To test and also to enjoy this pleasure, Mother sometimes seemingly acts most cruelly. When all other worldly thoughts and desires except those that pertain to the loving and being loved disappear, the contest between the lover and the beloved begins. ” To love ” is higher than “to be loved “, because of the disinterestedness of love and preparedness for any sacrifice by the lover for the beloved. The contest is for being the lover and making higher sacrifice with great self surrender.
For the sake of my devotional readers, I do not mind narrating my personal experience. After I began to love Mother turning from Power to love, my house built over with my lifelong savings collapsed in 1927 during Gujerat floods. I did not leave Her. And when I began to love Mother on my conception being raised from Hindu Maataaji to Maai of the whole humanity thinking of Her , day and night in 1931, I had been almost lunatic. Still I did not leave Her. When I decided to render more useful service in 1937, my wife turned lunatic and had to be in the Yerawada Mental hospital. And yet I am dead certain ” I love Mother and Mother loves me , and most passionately”.
It should not be misunderstood, that worship and devotion to Mother results in having to be in calamities. Just the reverse. There are two classes of devotees.Mother is Bhukti- Mukti pradaayini; Giver of the highest enjoyment, and highest beatitude and what is described here is applicable to only fewest exceptions. none should have the wrong notion of calamities befalling a worshiper or a devotee. I write this , because I have found it necessary from practical facts.
From Bombay (Mumbai) for the same railway fare you can go to Poona [Pune] (Enjoyment-centre) or Nasik (Renunciation centre). It is for you to demand the ticket for the same fare.But once you are in the Nasik train, you can not have the Bhor Ghat natural scenery on the Poona route, as well. This subtle point has already been previously explained. There is a descending half and descending half, of the whole evolution circle. In reality both paths lead to happiness. One is the path of securing outer happiness, and the other, of inner happiness.You have to pay the price for both. Inner happiness is extremely dear and price to paid is extremely heavy.

The purchaser of an elephant has to see himself impoverished , to the extent of an amount, which would maintain a family perpetually; but the purchaser’s joy on one elephant ride amply counter-balances the price paid. The only thing, is that one should not over-estimate one’s purchasing power.
In practical life, some worshippers have miraculous agreeability and windfall, where as other worshippers can barely make the family-living run.The difference lies in the route of the ticket you have purchased. You cannot be , at your fancy, jumping from one train to the other. Of course , when you are a twenty four hours servant of the Railway Company, you can be in any train, but by that time your natural craving would for Deolali :- The sportive Goddess Mother.

The Railway Station just previous to Nashik (Self-extinction) is Deolali ( Attainment of the Grace of the Sportive Mother).

The enjoyment route leads you to Kirkee and Poona (Pune). ” Do it indeed”, and “Repeatedly”, respectively. There is no end to the cycles of births and deaths, striving and toiling, enjoying and suffering.

There is still subtler point and I continue the train illustration, to explain Bhukti-Mukti-Pradaayini . There is a uniqueness in the benefit derived from Mother Worship. Under Mother’s Refuge, you have the freedom and enjoyment, without fear and with protection , as the baby near the window in a train, that is permitted to enjoy the breeze and sight-seeing, and yet is strongly caught from behind by the Mother, lest the baby may over topple. It has my repeated observation during train travels. The baby with the father has either to forego the breeze and sight-seeing or should take care of itself. If the baby obstinately desires the parental protection as also the enjoyment, it would be soon quietened down with a slap. Father is justice. He would not permit both. Mother is Love and Mercy. Please note that in case where a father protects and permits, the father is only playing the part of the Mother.

Misleading proofs are :-

Such happenings as above-narrated try to mislead the devotee if he is kachchaa कच्चा (immature). If he is a pukkaa पक्का (mature) , others are made to be mislead about him. When my wife turned lunatic ( Mother bless her. By Her Grace she has returned home, to save me in the eyes of worldly people, from a certain dishonour.) Kachchaa devotees of Mother left Mother.

There is a very tender emotion and answer whenever devotees fail in tests” I have failed in the test but Thou, Oh Mother. hast failed- in the bounty of Thy Grace , as well. If I had had enough of Grace , I would not have failed in Thy test.”

The idea of “misleading-ful viewing” is that those who do not secure Her Grace, get deluded with misleading proofs, as a result of wrongly viewing matters, which also proceedes from Her, during a certain stage of evolution, when that is necessary for further experience.

Vaama-Nayanaa also means looking at Her Beloved child through side glances. None should know that, not even the Beloved child. There is a pleasure in the hide and seek, and in the temporary crookedness in Love-Game.

333) Vaarunimadavivhalaa वारूणीमदविव्हला – Perturbed by intoxicating liquor.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 333

This name and similar others are quoted by some followers of Hindu Mother, as justification for drinking. In Sapta Shati there is a mention of Mother saying to the demon,”Roar and thunder, you fool, so long as I have not drunk wine.”

There are other interpretations that can be given to such references. In this particular name , Vaaruni वारूणी means belonging to the regions of Varuna वरूण , i.e., referring to Adishesha आदिशेष, the thousand hooded serpent, who supports the world.

Avihvalaa अविव्हला means undisturbed. The name means “She by whose Grace and Devotion, the Adishesha is not fatigued although crushed with the weight of the sinful world and responsibility of holding it intact, and remaining fully equi-minded.

334) Vishvaadhikaa विश्वााधिका- Transcending the universe. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 334

She is beyond universe. This name removes misunderstanding of those who think that God is only imaginary name for all things of universe put together known as “nature”. This name is an eye opener for them who do not go beyond “Mother Nature”.
335) Veda-vedyaa वेदवेद्या – Veda means four. “Known by the practice of four life maxims Love, Service, Devotion and Self-surrender which are the gates to the Chintaamani palace of Mother.” Chintaamani चिंतामणी is a gem, which the power of conferring whatever is desired, as soon as thought of having a particular desire fulfilled, arises. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 335

336) Vindhyachalvaasini विन्ध्याचलनिवासिनी – Residing in the midst of mountain.(Similar to above). ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 336

Considering the geographical situation of Himalaya हिमालय and Vindhya विंध्य, we may take the two Vaasinis वासिनी (Residents of), to mean highest head energy and highest heart energy. This view gets support, because Vindhyavaasini is again described as Nanda- Gopa-Grihe-Jaataa नंदगोपगृहजाता . Born in the house of Nanda, i.e., the energy of Blessed Lord Krishna, who was the master of the hearts of the whole universe.

337) Vidhaatri विधात्री- The ordainer of one’s fate. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 337

It is stated, on the sixth day after a child is born, this Vidhaatri settles up the main issues of the life and living of the child.What befalls everyone is outside one’s control is, what is ordained by Vidhaatri. The above function is Her function, as a routine one , but Mother is prayed as Vidhaatri, because She often makes exceptions and exempts Her devotees from routine operations of the Karmik Law, whenever She desires.

338) Vedajanani वेदजननी-Mother of the Vedas.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 338

Mother of all scriptures of all religions. This name establishes the superiority of Love of God to the most profound knowledge of the sacred lore. Vedas, the fountain of universal Divine Knowledge, have come to exsistance, as a breathing by Her. Individual divine knowledge arises as a result of the waking up and hissing of Mother, in the shape of Kundalini the serpentine power, residing in each individual body.

Tukaaram when greatly harassed by Pandits said, “You know Vedas but I have caught the Lotus Feet of the Father of Vedas.” Similarly Mother is described here as Mother of Vedaas, the shower-er of divine and spiritual knowledge, on universes and individuals.

339) Vishnumaayaa विष्णुमाया – All-pervading love. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 339

Vishnu means all pervading unlimited by place, time and law of causation, etc. and Maayaa means love. It is in the field of Maayaa, delusion and love, that seeming obsurdities have a place.

Mother is the donor of the power of diplomacy and delusion conferred on Vishnu to enable him to conduct and protect the universe. This is an instance glorifying Her name Varadaa, the boon-giver. The most efficient and the most wonderful power that subjects and conquers everything and everyone is Vishnu’s. And it is by way of boon of Her giving. Ishitva (supremacy) and Vashitva (subjugation) are Vishnu’s powers or Vaishnavi powers of holding supremacy after subjugation..

In a worldly way, success is achieved by four powers known as Shama शम (conciliatory, co-operative and persuasive power), Daana दान (purchasing power and power of temptations through promised or actual returns),Bheda भेद (powers of dissuading, misinterpreting secret working, planning, plotting and cheating etc.) and Danda दण्ड (power of force and might).

340) Vilaasini विलासिनी –Playful. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 340

Playing with Her powers of concealing the truth, and showing untruth as truth and truth as untruth. Vilaasa विलास primarily means extension. Vilaasa therefore means such acts, gestures, projection and development by speeches and tricks, as intensify Love.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 301 TO 310

LALITHA (LALITA) SAHASRANAMAM MAI SAHASRANAMA

301) Hrimkaari ह्रींकारी -The syllable Hrim. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 301

Hrim means shame and kaari, doer. One who makes you feel ashamed, of what you are and creates humility.

The Maai Beej Mantra is ” Aim Hrim Klim Sauhoo. ” and in very simple way means as under. Aim is love and devotion to Mother. Hrim means Her lifting Her devotees to a stage, when he begins to feel ashamed of his ingratitude to Mother, of his ignorance, of his relation and treatment to others, of his views and of his crimes, sins, vices, foibles, incapacities, etc., and further raises him to the still higher plane , where his actions and thoughts are up to his ideal. This Grace of being lifted to that higher plane being there, he has an attractivity, which is represented by Klim. Sauhoo, is the finishing perfecting final Grace, which does the final act of perfecting devotee to the finish on personal appearance and relationship. Aim is Mother. Hrim is Mahaalakshmi, Klim is Mahaakali, and Sauhoo is Mahaadurgaa. By repeating “Aim:, one gets love for and from Mother and disinterested devotion. By “Hrim” he gets all wisdom and knowledge and self-control. By “Klim” he gets attractivity, power of subjugating others to his will and Siddhis and Supernatural powers, etc.”Sauhoo” removes all obstructions, destroy all evils and perfects whatever is imperfect.

302) Hrimati ह्रींमती – Possessor and giver of “Hrim”.

Hrim means here that discrimnative intellect, which protects you from such acts, thoughts and desires, as you make you feel ashamed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 302

303) Hridyaa ह्रद्या – Abiding in the heart. Acting as hearty friends on terms of equality . ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 303

Hridyaa means ‘ She that is in the heart of Her devotees. ‘Hridyaa also means delightful to the heart, there is a delight due to the constant remembrance of Her devotees.

304) Heyopaadeyavarjitaa हेयोपादेयवर्जिता -She has nothing to reject or to accept. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 304
Because She has no fear and no hope.Because She is above the influence of anything , and because She is not imperfect. She is not busy with perfecting Herself. Because none and nothing is attractive or repulsive to Her.Scriptural obligations and prohibitions , except those relating to fundamental universal truths, are not indispensable to one , who has received Mother’s Grace.

305) Raajaraajaarchitaa राजराजेश्वरी – Worshipped by kings of kings, as Manu.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 305

306) Raajni राज्ञी – The supreme queen.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 306

307) Ramyaa रम्या -The beautiful one. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 307
308) Raajiva-lochanaa राजीवलोचना -With eyes like those of deer.

Raajiva राजीव means, “deer, fish, lotus.” ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 308
309) Ranjani रंजनी -Delighting. The name refers to the idea of the mental joy. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 309
310) Ramani रमणी- Gladdener. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 310

The name gives the idea of joy by playing,laughing, and rejoicing

in company.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTEHR : NAMES 291 TO 300

LALITHA [LALITA ] SAHASRANAMAM MAI SAHASRANAMA

291) Purushaartha-pradaa पुरूषार्थप्रदा –Granting the returns of the efforts of men, who propitiate Her.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 291
Those who worship the Supreme Shakti, whether properly or improperly, are certainly not in Samsara संसार (worldworms) and are sure to be liberated in a miraculously short period, on being dragged through most dizzy downfalls after most enviable enthronements, repeatedly.

Purushaarthaas are four in number, being Dharma धर्म, Artha अर्थ , Kaama काम and Moksha मोक्ष . These respectively mean righteousness and religion, property and means for making religious progress, fulfilment of legitimate desires and liberation or salvation.

292) Poorna पूर्णा – Perfectioner. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 292
Zero and infinity are juxta-positional.The Laya लय , the absorption results in Mother showering Her Grace to perfect the devotee. She makes him perfect.When you prostrate full and it appears certain that you are unable to get up by yourself, then Mother raises you Herself. When the streak of even polluted water becomes so small as to be invisible and loses itself in the Ganges, that streak become Ganges. So long as certain house refuse thrown on the road has some form it is refuse thrown on the road but when it becomes formless then it becomes the road itself.

293)Bhogini भोगिनी – She that creates a desire for enjoyment.

ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 293

294) Bhuvaneshvari भुवनेश्वरी – Ruler of the universe. ललिता सहस्रनातम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 294

This is one of the ten aspects of Mother known as Dasha Mahaa Vidyaas दश महाविद्या , that are worshipped for different goals. The sound or Beeja Mantra बीजमन्त्र or the seed letter for Her being appeased, is Hrim ह्रीं .

295) Ambikaa अम्बिका- The Mother. This Mother is not the Finalmost Mother.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 295
Motherly aspect which has a larger portion of Ichchha Shakti इच्छाशक्ती , with just necessary portion of Jnana Sahkti ज्ञानशक्ती and of Kriyaa Shakti क्रीयाशक्ती , is known as Ambikaa अंबिका .

As already explained, prisons are also of king’s making. Similarly Ambikaa ( beside perfection ) also means deceit, sleep and night. Prisons are there as also guest houses. The whole thing depends on the class of book, in which you are with the Royal Majesty.

The devotee has however not only the right to the guest house but to the palace itself. For them that approach God as mother, not simply the guest house or the palace , but even the harem ever open.

Night is the great Shakti, and the day is Shiva.One of the agencies of Shakti is Maayaa माया. She is the great deceiver. Another agency ruling the world is sleep. Night creates darkness and destroys the day, and is consumer of the life of the beings in the world.

That sleep has enshrouded even Vishnu. When Brahmaa was assailed by two demons, he sought the help of Vishnu, but Vishnu could not get up being under the influence of sleep. He than prayed Mother to remove Vishnu’s sleep. One has said,” I praise the divine sleep of Vishnu, of unequalled power, the ruler of the Universe , the supporter of the world, and the cause of the preservation and destruction.”

296)) Anaadi-nidhanaa अनादिनिधना-Having neither beginning nor end.Or,whose devotees reach the stage of no births and no deaths. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 296

297) Haribrahmendrasevitaa हरिब्रह्मेन्द्रसेविता – Served by Hari, Brahma and Indra. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 297
This name is to convey the fact, that those who have known the three deities, without reference to their worship of Mother, have not known what perfection is and to convey, that one should not expect the final perfection from any other deity, except Mother.
One devotee says,”Oh, Parama Shivaa, why should I be a beggar and beg from Vishnu, Brahamaa, Shiva, Indra and other beggars who possess dominion given by Thee ?

298) Naaraayani नारायणी – The first abode of humanity. She is not the finalmost Mother. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 298

Naaraayana नारायण means Vishnu or Shiva; the wife of Shiva or sister of Vishnu is called Naaraayani. There is a saying, “Adoration to Shiva, the husband of Naaraayani.” Mother’s devotees should not get confused at the references made about relationships. Be it any relation, wife or sister or Mother, it should not be taken to mean anything except oneness. Literally Naaraayani नारायणी means She whose first abode is water or She that is the first abode of man.

299) Naadaroopaa नादरूपा – In the form of Sound (in the ether).ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 299

300) Naamarupavivarjitaa नामरूपविवर्जिता – Transcending name and form.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 300

There are five qualities of the universe, which appear inextricably intertwined in the knot of spirit and matter.These are analysed by great men, are known as ‘existence, knowledge, bliss, name and form.’

Everything Asti अस्ति (exists), Bhaati भाती (shines, lives), Priya प्रिय (creates and need joy), Naam नाम (has a name) and Rupa रूप (has a form).

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 281 TO 290

LALITHA [ LALITA ] SAHASRANAMAM MAI SAHASRANAMA

281) Unmesha-nimishotpanna-vipinna-bhuvanaa-valih उन्मेषनिमिषोत्पन्नविपन्नभुवनावली –

The series of worlds appear and disappear with the opening and shutting of Her eyes. Worlds include mental universes of the devotees also. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 281

Since the eyes of Mother never close, the expression “opening and shutting,” refers to the influence of the destiny of beings, at Her mere wish.” “ By Her mere wish the whole universe appears and disappears.” ” The creation of the supreme is simply the expression of Her wish.” ” The universe consisting of the seer, the seen and the seeing, with all its parts, existed in Mother before She thought of creation. At the manifestation of the universe at Mother’s own will, Her eyes open and at the destruction of he universe at Her own will, Her eyes shut. “

282) Sahasra-shirsha-vadanaa सहस्रशीर्षवदना -Thousand-headed and thousand-faced. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 282

Mother gives Her devotee, the power of thinking and viewing subjects and objects from thousands of angles of vision and expressing his experience in unlimited ways.

This expression means that the devotees of Mother should have universal outlook.Thousand means unlimited. Mother’s devotees must love all, serve all and not bury themselves into a narrow fold.

283) Sahasra-akshi सहस्राक्षी – Thousand eyed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 283

Mother looks at Her devotees, with unlimited energy of seeing them and with unlimitedly charitable constructiveness in the matter of seeing their differences and deficiencies.
284) Sahasra-paad सहस्रपाद -Thousand footed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 284

Mother runs to the succor of Her devotees by thousand legs.

285) Aabrahma-kita-janani आब्रह्मकीटजननी – Mother of all from Brahma to worm.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 285

Brahmaa means the gross form of humanity taken collectively. Kita means the small insect, which lives on the spider’s thread. The idea is She is the mother of most enlightened and most philanthropic , and of the highest form of life, as also the most ignorant, harmful and lowest form of life.

286) Varnaashrama-vidhaayini वर्णाश्रमविधायिनी – Establisher of castes and orders.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 286

The relation of the nature of human being, and the community he belongs to, and the family in which he is born, and the relation of the outlook, inclination and mentality, during the different life stages of the living period, are of Her making.

287) Nijaajnaa-rupa-nigamaa निजाज्ञारूपनिगमा- ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 287

Whose commands are explained in scriptures. Scriptures are collection of truths which gives insight into the finalmost object to be attained and the means and the practical directions for the attainment of the finalmost Beatitude and oneness with Mother.

288) Punyaapunya-phalapradaa पुण्यापुण्यफलप्रदा – Giver of the fruits of meritorious and unmeritorious actions. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 288
The respective results of bad and good actions are to be experienced in several fields. Viz.,1) of pains and pleasures; 2) of ignorance and enlightenment; 3) of disagreeable and agreeable environments; 4) of unrighteousness or righteousness; 5) of repulsiveness and attractivity, etc.some here and some in hell or heaven, hereafter.
A very vexing question is, whether a man is a free being or a bound one.

Does he act according to the dictates of his own will and conscience, or that of Mother ? If he acts under the prompting of Mother’s will, why should be held responsible , and suffer for good or bad actions ? Does not happiness of some and miseries of some, lead to an imputation of partiality and mercilessness on the part of Mother ?
The way out of this paradox is this. Do not mix up the two theories. First begin with “You are Master of your own fortune,” “Righteousness and unrighteousness depend on the doer.” “You suffer for what you have done now or before”. During this stage of yourself being the master, when you hear in this country of talks of all shades and opinions, that God does everything, understand it in this sense. “Everyone is able to do what he does, subject to the undoing or prohibition by higher authorities.” Under the same electric light, one is stealing valuables from a safe and other is taking out of purse, for handing it over to a charitable institute Secretary. The thief has succeeded in taking out money and the donor has taken out the purse, both acts being indebted to the electric light. The thief has a serpent bite , and the donor sees before him his son rushing out with a revolver to finish him, if he is going to make him a beggar.
Both are free to act in the manner they like and yet there are some higher powers as well. The man does possess his free will, but it is within certain limits and again subject to circumstances , over which he has little control.

After realisation of the fact, that results are subject to higher control, the next stage for an aspirant should be “Whatever defective , undesirable and undeserved things are done, are done by me; and whatever good is done by me is due to the promptings of the Mother. “

The third stage is “Whatever I do, good or bad, all that I do as prompted by Mother. “

If one has arrived at the third stage by actually wading through varied experiences , by the time he reaches that stage , all evil tendencies and passion have subsided, or even vanished, and it is impossible for him to think or do evil.
If you have honestly reached this stage, when you believe, that everything is done by you on prompting from the Mother, you soon get suspicious about your own wrong thoughts, desires and actions as Mother cannot prompt you to do evil things. Evil suggestions and decisions cannot be but yours.
Suppose that you have begun developing the idea that you are merely an instrument and that therefore you have left off censorship of your thoughts and actions, and further suppose that still some undesirable actions pass through your hands. In that case , if you are true to your belief, you have no right to question “why” when you suffer. To claim authorship of whatever good passes through your hands and to believe that the promptings of evil actions are from Mother, and to further claim that you should not suffer for them, on the ground that those promptings are from Mother, is simply unreasonable, unjust, foolish and selfish. If your action is of Her own will, your suffering also is of Her Own Will.
Be either wholly Hers, with cheerful and unconditional surrender to Her divine will, without questioning or hold yourself responsible for whatever happens to you. To reach from the latter inferior stage to the former superior stage ; there is an immediate supreme stage of “All good is Hers, All evil is mine.”
The former belief is that of Sharnagati शरणागती or Prapatti प्रपत्ती . There you should stop thinking, and be prepared to live enjoy or suffering of Mother’s desires. Say to yourself “Thy will be done.”Even this suffering may have a lofty purpose, which Mother alone knows.” “Mother will do nothing that is not finally for my welfare.” “I am not a true Sharanaagata, if I ask why and even if dissatisfied with my lot. On the top of everything be positive and say” My joy is to see Her Divine Will satisfied, and to lay no claim to any concession, exemption or exception, making or raising a complaint of injustice or mercilessness.”

Man is bound in the larger circle and free in the smaller circle. He is given a certain field, certain capacities and certain latitudes and limitations. To give capacities that are much beyond what is possible for every human being to utilize, would be a waste and often a source of burden, repentance, dissatisfaction and misery. How to utilize those capacities, how far to use them or allow them to rest or waste, is the matter of the free will of the man.

What playing cards you get, is a matter beyond your control, and yet if you are a good or a bad player, you often win or lose within certain limits.

Given the same circumstances, it is up to the man, to ascend higher or to descend lower. In that sense he is free. In the sense however strongly he may will, it is impossible for him to go beyond certain limitations, he is bound.

It is just like two sons leaving home with the equal amount of capital, but one returning with rich and the other a pauper.

With the same body, means and intellect, you can be busy with worshipping or breaking a idol. You cannot do either if light or body fails and yet neither the light nor the body is responsible for your worshipping or breaking the idol.
“What you have” is Hers. “How you use is yours”. If you use well, you will be given better “have”s.

289) Shruti-simantaa-sinduri-krit-paadaabja-dhulikaa श्रुतिसीमन्तसिन्दूरीकृतपादाब्जधूलिका – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 289

She, the dust of whose Lotus feet forms the vermilion dust, spread on the different path-ways, formed by different partings of hair in the heads , of the deities representing different Shrutis and Smrutis i.e. parts of Vedas.
This means that Scriptures-deities use the dust of Mother’s Lotus Feet, to serve as vermilion in the different hair-partings. What is conveyed is, that Scriptures personified as deities, not only hold Mother as Saviour but they cling to the Mother’s Lotus Feet, and place their dust on their heads , most reverentially and worship-fully. Scriptures also are incapable of expressing Her directly and describe Her by negation”Not this, Not that” etc.

The negation can be poetically described thus : A prince who ascended the throne, decided to find out his mother, who was reported to have escaped and remained incognito, to avoid danger from enemy. Possible mothers were being introduced to the prince and he went on saying “not this, not that” till finally, at once there was a dead silence. There was ceasing of even such words, “not this” or “not that”. Outside people concluded that the prince had found his mother.

290) Sakalaagama-sandoha-shukti-samputa-mauktikaa

सकलागमसंदोहशुक्तिसंपुटमौक्तिका – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 290

Mother’s nose-ring pearl is enclosed, well preserved, in the shell of the collection of the various scriptures of different religions. Sakalaagama सकलागम means all scriptures, not of the Hindus alone.All scriptures, with all their highest efforts to try to fathom the nature and truths about the Mother, have been successful enough, just to be able to describe not Her nature, not even Her body, but simply the pearl of an ornament of Hers. That ornament is also not one, that is in contact with any of Her limbs, but the pearl of a nose -ring.

“Mother ! Everything that all religions have to teach and everything that all the great men of past of all nations have to give ; both put together, goes to form only the first Furlong Formula , to the way-fairer on the long long infinite way to Thee, I have never come to Thee, tracing my way, Thyself has lifted me away to Thy mysterious mansion.”

I refuse to learn, but from Thee. Lead, Thou lift, Thou shed Thy Grace, Thy Will, Thou make me follow, Thou, make Thy wicked son to lie, in Thy Lotus Feet.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 261 TO 270

LALITHA [ LALITA ] SAHASRANAMAM ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम

261) Praajnaatmikaa प्राज्ञात्मिका – In the collective form of all jivas in the sleeping state. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 261

After the description of the five states of jivas who are controlled by Avidyaa, five functions of the Supreme Power are described as under.

262) Turyaa तुर्या – State of ecstasy. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 262

She that manages the Turya तुर्या state. Turaya is the state in which the experience called Shuddhavidya शुध्दविद्या , which is the result of discrimination of these (lower ) three states, is acquired and enjoyed.

Though there are different states,. viz., waking, dreaming , and sleeping, real enjoyment only exists only in the fourth one. Jiva जीव in this state is above the notion of the lower three bodies and is stated to have merged in the great causal body.It is the ecstasy in the fourth state, which dripping therefrom and permeating the other three states, animates them and confers enjoyability thereon. In the Turyaa तुर्या state the static knowledge experience and the working of the thinking, feeling and acting (all accumulating to an extinction of the notion of body,etc.) and the enjoyment of bliss, are all of the highest order.

263) Sarvaavasthaavivarjitaa सर्वावस्थाविवर्जिता – Transcending all the states. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 263

This is the fifth state and may be called ” beyond Turyaa तुर्या state.”

The supreme state which is beyond the Turyaa is only to be attained through a firm hold on the Turyaa. When this stage is once reached by a jiva, his physical life by its living itself, becomes a religious observance. His conversation is itself, then, the japa and his dealing with anyone in any manner acts as an elucidation of the knowledge of Self. It is these souls who have reached this stage that have the power of transforming others , even without any upadesh (उपदेश) , on their merely remaining in their atmosphere. In their presence a man is changed and sublimated and his doubts are dispelled without any explanation whatsoever.
264) Srishtikarti सृष्टिकर्त्री – Creator. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 264
265) Brahmarupini ब्रह्मरूपिणी – In the form of Brahma.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 265
266) Goptri गोप्त्री – Protector. ललिता सहस्र नाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 266
267) Govindarupini गोविन्दरूपिणी – In the form of Vishnu विष्णु .ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 267
268) Samhaarini संहारिणी – Destroyer for reconstruction. Samhaara संहार means reducing the universe to atoms or collecting together. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 268
269) Rudrarupini रूद्ररूपिणी – In the form of Mahesh महेश or Rudra रुद्र . ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 269

270) Tirodhaanakari तिरोधानकरी– Causer of disappearance. Tirodhaana तिरोधान means complete destruction, i.e., the absorption even of the atoms into Prakriti प्रकृती . ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 270

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 251 TO 260

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM ललितासहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम

251) Chinmyi चिन्मयी – In the form of consciousness. CHAITANYA, Intelligence or sentience. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 251

252) Paramaanandaa परमानन्दा- Immeasurably happy.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 252

Mother is Paramaanandaa परमानंदा because She is the giver of supreme bliss.

253) Vijnaana-ghana-roopini विज्ञानघनरूपिणी – One essence of consciousness or chaitanya. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 253

254)Dhyaana-dhyaatru-dhyeya-rupaa ध्यानध्यातृध्येयरूपा -She is the meditation, meditator and the object of meditation. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 254

255) Dharma-adharma-vivarjitaa धर्माधर्मविवर्जिता– Devoid of virtue and vice.ललिता सहस्रानाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 255
She is not bound by the limitations of vice and virtue in matter of Herself and Her relations with devotees. Virtues and vices are tendencies, which led to finally permanently desirable and undesirable actions and results.

When She showers Her Grace on a devotee, She first makes Her devotees devoid of vice and virtue, and then that which leads to a desirable result, is taught to him by teachers whom She specially deputes to teach him.

Generally speaking, that conduct which prevails in each country in accordance with tradition, conditions and circumstances, and which is not contrary to the fundamental truths in scriptures, is called Dharma धर्म . As per Mother’s Ideal, sacrifice , good conduct, self-control , non-injury, gift and sacred study, etc. is Dharma.

Dharma धर्म means upholder, whatever holds you up from going down.

Dharma further means duty, i.e., duty to one’s creator, one sisters and brothers, and to the universe, ancestors and posterity, and finally Dharma means one’s nature, and that is suggestive of union with Mother or returning to the finalmost Mother.

256) Vishvarupaa विश्वरूपा Creation. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 256

She that should not be considered as separate from the universe, which is of Her own making.

You can not get the Grace of Mother and act in any way you like , with the universe.

257) Jaagarini जागरिणी – She that manages the waking state. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 257
She that manages the waking state to dear all, which is the state of being capable of doing external actions through the activity of different faculties and organs of action and knowledge. Jiva जीव or soul in its waking state is called Jagarit जागृत and acts in the gross body called Vishva विश्व .
258) Svapanti स्वपन्ती – Dreaming state. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 258
She that manages the state of Svapna (dream) which is the state of objectifying visions ( which are perceived in the mind ), caused by the perception of ideas latent in the mind. Jiva in its dreaming state is called Tejas and acts in the subtle body.

It is a big question, whether the crown of a king in the waking state or the bagging bowl of the same king in the dreaming state, should be called true or Satya सत्य .

259) Taijasaatmikaa तैजसात्मिका – In the collective form of all jivas in the dreaming state.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 259
260) Suptaa सुप्ता – State of sleep. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 260

She that manages the state of sleep. Sleep is incapacity of discrimination i.e., the illusion. One says ,” I slept happily. I knew nothing ” One says this from recollection. Three modifications of Avidyaa अविद्या are indicated by this expression, viz., ignorance, egoism and happiness. Sound sleep is that state, in which these three exist. Jiva जीव in this state is called Praajna प्राज्ञ and acts in the causal body.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 241 TO 250

LALITHA [ LALITA ] SAHASRANAMAM ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAMAM माई सहस्रनाम

241) Chaaru-rupaa चारूरूपा –Exquisite beauty. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 241

242) Chaaru-haasaa चारूहासा –With beautiful smile. “The Moon is Thy sweet smile” Oh Most Gladdening Mother !! ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 242

243) Chaaru-chandra-kalaa-dharaa चारूचन्द्रकलाधरा–Possessing all the different processes of creating and spreading joy, as of the beautiful Crescent Moon. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 243

244) Charaachara-jagannaathaa चराचरजगन्नाथा – Ruler of the animate and inanimate worlds. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 244

245) Chakra-raaja-nilayaa चक्रराजनिलया – Residing in the highest kind of Chakra चक्र , i.e., Shree Chakra श्री चक्र . ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 245

Next we come to Mother as worshipped in the Shree Chakra श्री चक्र. Please see at the end of this book Khadga-Maalaa

खड्ग-माला , which is as it were the description of Shree Chakra श्रीचक्र .

246) Paarvati पार्वती – The mountain daughter. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र नाम क्रमांक 246
Mother is at times extremely hard-hearted and in that sense, She is the daughter of mountain- a rock, a stone. Paarvati is an ideal of chastity, and She is extremely severe to those devotees of Her, who are loose in their sexual behavior and character though of course She is severe, with a view to give a tremendous moral lift.

No person should therefor be a special devotee of Mother in the Paarvati form, unless he has extremely staunch and firm and perfectly pure in morality. There instances of devotees having turned lunatic, who had no control over their morals and worshipped Mother as Paarvati.

The same idea of exemplary chastity and austere celibacy is seen in Paarvati’s first son Kaartikeya, If any lady worships or enters a Kaartikeya temple, it is believed that she would shortly be a widow.

Paarvati is known her Her unbounded anger in cases of breach of breach of chastity, so much so, that she has not desisted from kicking Her own husband Shiva, at the slightest suspicion of a breach of chastity.(Please vide Shloka 86 of Saundarya Lahari).

247) Padama-nayanaa पद्मनयना – Lotus eyed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 247

248) Padma-raaga-sama-prabhaa पद्मरागसमप्रभा– Shining like the ruby.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 248

249) Panchapretaasanaasinaa पंचप्रेतासनासीना Seated on the seat(formed) of five corpses. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 249

When deprived of their respective gifts of Shaktis from Mother, the five principal deities are incapable of action and thus deprived of their power, they are like corpses.

The principal deities are Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra, Shiva and Sadaashiva. Their powers enabling them to be what they are, are Vaamaa, Jeshtaa, Raudri, Shiva and Shakti respectively.

The corpses refereed to may also be taken to be Jiva, Prakriti, Buddhi, Ahankaara and Manas.

Mother is, as it were enjoying rest on the bed sheet of the heart of the devotee, as if She were taking rest after strenuous work of spiritual uplift of the devotees. When She after a little rest for the final Grace shower looks at Her devotee, one devotee as it were becomes five-fold, or five devotees. Two of theses are lost in Her bewitching eyes, one in Her smile and two in Her Lotus Feet. These five devotees are corpses before Mother showers Grace on them by looking, in the sense of being fully devoid of any energy whatever. They are corpses again, after the spiritual unification with Mother, in the sense of having merged their individuality in Mother. Devotees are corpses just before and after communion with Mother.

250) Pancha-brahma-svarupini पंचब्रह्मस्वरूपिणी – Of whom the five Brahmans are the five forms.Scriptures says,”The unconditioned Brahma by the play of Maayaa becomes five-conditioned Brahmaas, viz., “Brahmaa, Vishnu, Mahesha, Ishvar and Sadashiv.” Some explain five Brahmas to mean Jiva (soul), Prakriti (inborn nature),Ahankaar (egoism), Manas (mind) and Buddhi (discriminative faculty). ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 250

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 231 TO 240

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम

231) Mahaabhairavapoojitaa महाभैरवपूजिता – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 231

Worshipped by great Bhairava, the deity of exertion. This name is suggestive of the triple activity of Mother, as Bha means Bharana or Creation, Ra means Ramana or protection and Va means Vamana or destruction.

232) Mahaa-taandava-saakshini महाताण्डवसाक्षिणी – ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 232
On every faculty, every power , every sinew, every nerve, every drop of blood , every pore and every hair being made perfect, capable of doing the maximum work and being immortalised, what else can there be but that the devotee dances in the highest ecstasy, being relieved from all pains , sorrows, miseries and the whirlpools of birth and death !! Mother witness the unique dance and Herself gets absorbed in the ecstasy experienced by the devotee.

233)Mahaa-kaamesha-mahishi महाकामेशमहिषी – The Queen of Shiva.The word Mahaa is used to distinguish this Shiva from the Shiva of Trinity. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 233
Next we consider Mother’s worship as Shakti. Here She is supposed to be a wife of Shiva as per Hindu conception.

It must be very clear born in mind that this is not Maai, the Finalmost Mother.

234) Mahaa-tripura-sundari महात्रिपुरसुंदरी – The great Tripura-sundari. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 234

The great ordainer of the three conditions of creation, preservation and dissolution. The implied meaning is “She that will again create, preserve and dissolve.” Mahaa is used to convey the idea of “again and again,” about creating universes after universes.

235) Chatusha-shatyupa-chaaraadhyaa चतुःषष्ट्युपचाराढ्या – She that is worshipped by sixty four different reverential worshipful ceremonial doings. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 235

236) Chatush-shashti-kalaa-mayi चतुःषष्टिकलामयी- ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 236

Possessing the knowledge and art of sixty four sciences. There are several sciences and arts, treating subjects as under:-

The science of Letters, Reading and Writing, different Languages, Religious knowledge, Poetry,Rhetoric, Drama, Magic, the art of Pacifying,Controlling, Attracting, Subjugation and Ruining others, the art of Nullifying the actions and effects of emotion, force, water, sight, fire, weapon, poison, speech and semen etc., the art of Training of animals and men, the art of divination through Astrology, Palmistry, Phrenology, Geography etc, art of Gambling, the science of Gymnasium, Cooking, Snake-charming, Hypnotizing, including deluding and stealing, Alchemy, Singing and dancing, Diagnosing by pulse, the art of valuing Jewelry, the art of Disappearance and Changing Forms, Sizes, Shapes etc.

237) Mahaa-chatush-shashti-koti-yogini-gana-sevitaa महाचतुःषष्टिकोटियोगिनीगणसेविता Served by great sixty four crores of bands of yoginis (energy-deities-attendants). ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 237

There are eight principal Divinities, expressed by the name of Ashtamurthi. Each one has eight Shaktis. This makes up sixty four Shaktis and each Shakti has one crore maid servants known as Yoginis.

238) Manuvidyaa मनुविद्या-The Mental evolutionary Path to the attainment of Mother.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 238
239)) Chandravidyaa चन्द्रविद्या – The emotional evolutionary Path of attaining Mother.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 239

240) Chandra-mandala-madhyagaa चारूमंडलमध्यगा – Residing in the centre of the Moon’s disc. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 240

To obtain long life,etc., and marital love with fidelity, respect and sacrifice Mother should be contemplated in the Moon’s disc, especially on Full-moon day.

Shiva is suppose to reside in fire and Shakti in the Moon.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 221 TO 230

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM MAI SAHASRANAM

221) Mahaa-viryaa महावीर्या – The great strength.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 221

Virya means semen, and glory.

222) Mahaa-balaa महाबला –The great might. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 222

Bala means physical strength, Virya वीर्य , physical and mental capacity as a result of the protection of semen and celibacy. Aishvarya means strength of Bala and Virya, and also the strength of thousands of others dependent for their life on Her sweet will.

223) Mahaa-buddhih महाबुध्दीः – The great intelligence. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 223

When the intelligence is directed towards Her, nothing remains to be known. “On knowing which, the whole universe is known.”Or, from whom, one obtains highest (Mahat महत ) intelligence.
224) Mahaa-siddhih महासिध्दीः – The great attainment. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 224

The Siddhis सिध्दी are well-known super human powers, viz., Animaa अणिमा , Laghimaa लघिमा , etc., obtained by Yoga योग . Mai-ists have however, a different set of Siddhis to aspire to. These Siddhis are explained thus. The first Siddhi is the manifestation of taste; i.e., being able to have the satisfaction of having tasted different joys without objects to be tasted and without the enjoying conditions being there in existing reality; the second the is overcoming the pair of opposites; the third is being above the notion of both superiority and inferiority (implying the difference of degree), the fourth is indifference towards the conditions of pleasure, pain and life,the fifth is being without sorrow; the sixth is steadfastness in penance and contemplation of Mother; the seventh is the power of unrestrained exertions for uplift and happiness of humanity,and the eighth is the power of uniform equilibrium of head and heart.

No. 1 is also to be taken to mean the power to turn any conditions or circumstances to tasefulness and cheerfulness.

No.5 is also similarly taken to mean capacity to create inexhaustible cheerfulness, luster and strength.

No.7 also similarly means exhautionlessness and sleeplessness and No. 8 also means continued equilibrated absorption in the meditation of Mother.
225) Mahaa-yogesh-varesh-vari महायोगेश्वरेश्वरी – The ruler of the great rulers, of Yogis. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 225

To the doubt, as which of the two classes of Siddhis above referred to is higher, this is a reply.The last narrated Siddhis are Siddhis of a higher order, being those of Yogeshvareshvari योगयोगेश्वरी and not of merely a Yogi योगी .

226) Mahaa-tantraa महातंत्रा – The greatest Tantra.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र ,नाम क्रमांक 226

227) Mahaa-mantraa महामंत्रा– The greatest Mantra.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 227

228) Mahaa-yantraa महायंत्रा – The greatest Yantra. ललिता सहसनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 228

229) Mahaasanaa महासना – The greatest supernatural powers-achieving posture. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 229

230) Mahaa-yaaga-kramaa-radhyaa महायागक्रमाराध्या Worshiped by the method of Mahaayaaga, i.e., great sacrifice. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 230

Worshiped by the method of Mahaayaaga महायाग , i.e., great sacrifice.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 211 TO 220

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM ललिता सहस्रहनाम MAI SAHASRANAMAM माई सहस्रनाम

211) Mrida-priyaa मृडप्रिया– Beloved Mother. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 211

Mrida मृड = happiness. Mrida मृड also means persons who predominate in Saattvik सात्विक nature for the sake of conferring happiness on men. Her greatest joy lies in conferring happiness.

She considers Herself to be beloved Mother of those who are for wishing and carrying happiness to others.

212) Mahaarupaa महारूपा ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 212

She has not only multifarious and varied innumerable forms, but most astounding forms as well, which would carry, to anyone, the conviction, that he is not even a grain of dust on the shore of infinity and Eternity.

She is Raakendu-vadanaa राकेन्दुवदना , Ramaa रामा , Kalaalaapaa कलालापा, Ratirupaa रतिरूपा , Ranat-kinkini-mekhalaa रणतकिंकिणीमेखला , and Ramanalampataa रमणलंपटा .
213) Mahaa-pujyaa महापूज्या –Mighty object of worship.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 213

Mother is also worshipped, by Shiva and other deities, through images of several elements. The most prominent of these elements are: 1) Stone 2) Gold 3) Silver 4) Copper 5) Brass 6) Crystal 7) Gems 8) Pearls 9) Coral 10) Lapis 11) Lazuli 12) Tin 13) Adamant and 14) Iron, etc. Surya ( the God Sun ) worships Mother through the idol, made of gems.

To say that idolatry cannot help an aspirant is as foolish as to say that only idolatry can help. Every name needs a form for the realisation of the object represented by the name. The substance on which that form is projected may be anything. An idol can be either in the physical form of some material element, or in mind or in space outside or in heart or in the brain-stuff, etc. Two forms are however noteworthy; one in lifeless matter at one end and the other in living beings themselves, as in the case of Guru-worship , Shiva-Shakti worship,, Kumaari worship, etc.

214) Mahaa-paataka-naashini महापातकनाशिनी – Destroying great sins. ललितासहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 214

The highest expiation of all sins, whether committed knowingly or unknowingly, is brought about by the remembrance of the Lotus Feet of the Mother. In the Saubhaagya-ratnaakarसौभाग्यरत्नाकर and other works, in the chapter on expiation, the rules for repeating the Panchadashi पंचदशी mantra, according to the different nature of the sins sought to be expiated, are explained.

In the matter of expiation, the Mai-istic view is this :-

Never waste your energy on brooding over what is done. Be boldly prepared to suffer for the wrongs you have done. As soon as you refuse to resort to the remedy of expiation, you get extremely alert in daily routine (like people with little availability of doctors).Utilize the same energy, time ,money and means that you spend over expiation, towards bettering yourself with determined will.It is doubtful whether the expiation which is usually done through ceremonies and mortifications, becomes finally efficacious.As the last issue it is the mind that is required to be brought to quietude. It is the mind that has to be made strong enough, not to yield to temptations resulting in sins. If mind can to be made reconciled, no expiation ceremony is needed. If the mind after the most expensive laborious and mortifying expiation returns to the same despondency and painful brooding, every sacrifice is wasted.

Don’t worry and don’t go on calculating your sins and merits. They are bound to be there , so long as there is living and imperfection. They only show where you stand. Forego the rewards of your merits and be prepared for punishments for your sins. Go ahead. Be busy with securing Grace on practising devotion, perfecting self-control, developing your outlook of temporariness of painful and pleasant conditions and circumstances, being more practical and seeing the unreality of imaginary miseries and fears, gaining spiritual wisdom, and evolving your latent superior faculties and powers.Put your heart and soul, with all means available, to master the art of the safest and speediest running of your mechanism, rather than the art of bringing about most favorable compromises with people, whom you injure on creating repeated accidents.
215) Mahaa-maayaa महामाया – Greater than the goddess of illusion.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 215
Maa मा means ‘not’ and yaa या means “which”. Maayaa माया means, “not what appears or as appears.” Maayaa mainly works through two processes ,viz., Avaran अवरण(covering the Truth) and Viksep विक्षेप(perverting the truth). Like a mirage, She shows many aquatic scenes where there is no water, or shows unreal things as real, just as we see an additional unreal moon on pressing our eye corner. Sometimes She does not show the real thing, just as when well is covered with grass. Wine,women,wager(gambling), wealth(ill-gotten) are the best servants and residences of Maayaa. Half truth, hypocrisy, temptation etc. are the means. Maayaa is name given to that working agency, which blinds fold worldly people and makes them pursue their mad pursuits so wildly as to be lost in their own false dreams.And there are some human errors which are so universal, that spiritual man very funnily say, that Maayaa has left none without subjecting them to Herself, be it even temporarily.Funny human nature arising out of ignorance of truths or inexperience of facts or infatuation, is said to be the working of Maayaa. Many devotees in Hindu Mythology, who got proud have been described, as most ridiculously humiliated through Maayaa and made wiser, by Mother.

Maayaa ( not Mother ) causes even deities to be baffled, ” That divine Shakti Maayaa forcibly draws away the minds of even sages and leads (them)into confusion.” “She,who always always makes him who is possessed of knowledge ( of his real nature )to b devoid of knowledge and throws him into confusion,egotism,doubt;She who subsequently compels him again and again, to undergo the stages of anger,distress,greediness, infatuation etc.She who leads him into sensual and sexual desires and makes him burn with anxiety day and night, producing sometimes pleasure and sometimes pain, is called Maayaa (the great universal Illusion-Maker).

Maayaa is the personified form of Illusion-creating energy and Mahaamaayaa may be taken to mean the vanquisher of Maayaa, or She that deludes the deluding Maayaa to save Her devotees, or She to whom Maayaa is subordinated. As a rule, Maayaa while continually deluding the universe, entwines one and all. Looked at from an abstract view, this means that unless a protective force is there, the natural motion is downward. A man drowns and a stone falls below, unless there is contrary strenuous force. This Maayaa entangles all except Mother’s devotees. Ishvar (The Creator of the Universe), himself is said to the subject to Maayaa. What then to speak of others ?

Maayaa deludes the whole universe and Mahaamaayaa deludes Maayaa, because in cases of those with whom She is pleased, She, surpassing the imaginations of Maayaa, brings about the most wonderful achievement.This achievement is, that Her devotees turn from falsity to truthfulness, from godlessness to godliness, from personal to universal outlook, and so on. Judging most subtly, Mahaamaayaa is also a Maayaa, as She makes you mad-blind, infatuated and addicted (to Shree Maayaa or Maai, i.e., the Great Mother, although not to one’s self and not to the little worldly things. Maayaa also means affection and my-ness. The word Maayaa also means pride and compassion; we can therefore take Mahaamaayaa to mean”highly compassionate and remover of pride.”

216) Mahaa-satvaa महासत्वा – She is the highest essence. She that tests and ascertains the essence or merit of her devotees what sacrifice he is capable of, what is his plane, etc., and fills up the deficiency to unable him to be Her true devotee.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 216
217) Mahaashaktih महाशक्तिः – The great energy. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 217

She is the energy of he whole universe. Shakti means Power, strength, strife, weapon. She is the Higher Energy above the main three energies of Desire, Knowledge and Action.
218) Mahaa-ratih महारतिः – The great delight. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 218

Devotees find more delight and pleasure in Her than in worldly things and pleasures.
219) Mahaa-bhogaa महाभोगा– The great enjoyment. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 219

Rati रति is the ruling emotion during enjoyment and Bhogaa भोग is bringing about of the fructification of the emotion in suitable conditions. The bringing about of the circumstances required for enjoyment, the capacity of enjoyment and the enjoyment itself, is the making of Mother.

In a word, the enjoyer, the enjoyed and the enjoyment, is She, the Finalmost Mother.
220) Mahaish-varyaa महेश्वर्या – The great ruler. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 220

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 201 TO 210

LALITHA SAHASRANAMAM ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAMAM माई सहस्रनाम

201) Sadgati-pradaa सद्गतिप्रदा– Leading into the right path. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 201

It is said by great man, “Thou art the way”; “Thou alone art the way, O Bhavaani, lead us to Thy way.”

Like “all’s well that ends well”, She not only burns every misery of Her devotees, but fructifies miseries to a permanent benifit of experience, which makes them wiser and wiser fitted to go nearer and nearer, to the final goal, to Salvation, to Her.

202) Sarveshvari सर्वेश्वरी – Ruler of all.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 202

203) Sarva-mayi सर्वमयी – One with and comprising all. Equally pleased with all devotees and loving them all. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 203

She is one with the universe, and with souls, and smallest substances, forces and elements,that make to go everything.She is the container and the contained,subjective and objective, the seer and the seen, the actor and the acted upon, etc. She is all.
Mother should be meditated upon , as if universes were mere hairs on Her body, by the Bhuvan method. Mother has been praised in the past, by selfless devotional souls, by means of the letters , as if letters were different pores in her skin, by the Letter method. Mother has been meditated upon by means of seven crores of mantras as if the letters were drops of blood of Her body, by the Mantra method, Mother should be meditated upon by emotions and thoughts, in prayers, stotraas, Paatha, etc. which are as it were the flesh and blood vessels of Mother by the Word method. And Mother should be meditated upon as Controller of the thirty-six Tatvas, beginning with the earth, as if they are forms of Her sinews, bones,marrow, etc., by the process called the Tatva method.

204) Sarva-Mantra-Svarupini सर्वमन्त्रस्वरूपिणी – She is the very essence of all mantras. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 204
By concentration on Mother as mother, the supreme divine energy of loving others results in trying to identify oneself with Her as Hers.Gradually the perception of the fulness of the individuality is felt and the development of such perception is later more and more experienced, Identification stated above is Concentration or Anusandhaan अनुसंधान, Perception is Mantra-Siddhi मन्त्रसिध्दी, or the success of the mantra repetition and the full development is Anubhavaअनुभव or realisation.
According to the Mai-istic creed, there is no higher Mantra than Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai and the practice of getting a certain desire fulfilled by repetition of a certain mantra personally or through a representative is discountenanced. Mantra repetition can be only for getting the Grace, or for a prayer to some good purpose, mostly for others, and without any selfish return.
Once it becomes a conviction that it is Mother and Mother’s Grace that gives or does a certain work,the whole outlook is entirely changed. There is no marketing, no mechanical doing of something, somehow, leading us somewhere, no bargaining with the deity, no chasing and no cheating.“YOUR’S IS TO PRAY, AND IT IS HER WILL TO GRANT OR NOT”.At every step in this life, there is some difficulty of illness,affliction,poverty, painfulness,etc.

How long to wonder and how often to break one’s head and empty one’s purse, in the search of almost a mirage!!! Mai-ism says “miseries will be endless”. Make yourself proof to them. Seek Grace, pray without despondency in case the prayers are not heard. Practise living cheerfully., with the spirit of self-surrender,in any circumstances. Further as a result of grant of the request, a devotee does not get deluded as a Siddha (if at all there is any), because he does not consider himself to be the giver or the worker. Unnecessary fuss and bossing due to a little better knowledge of rituals or sacred word has no dancing platform.MOTHER NEVER FAILS, TO DO WHAT IS BEST IN THE INTEREST OF HER DEVOTEES, ON PRAYING TO FOR RELIEF.
Readers would not rest satisfied till they know, if this theory is supported by practical experience, and I may reply to them. ” There are experiences, which would take volumes to narrate, of prayers by devotees that have been heard by Mother.” I am not talking of old grand-mothers tales or hearsay’s and rumors of some Bhaktaas in past. I am referring to the experiences of myself, as great an atheist as any of you, who wants things to be proved to him, as in a civil court, supported by ample outside independent evidence.
A Mai-ist should not forget that this granting of desires, is with the ultimate desire of attracting Her children to Herself.
There is the other side, as well.Mantras has laudable uses, when (1) they serve magnetic healing or abating of diseases, etc., for very general abating of miseries;(2) For ornamental grandeur, decency, poetry, sublimity, purification of place and mind, inviting a deity or seeking grace, or (3) as spiritual diplomacy to pull out disciple from the mudmire of worldliness by offering baits under the temptation of the benefits, gradually introducing him to the higher world of God, Guru, Devotees, etc. (although through a selfish motive to start with), and making him ascend the spiritual ladder, rung after rung.
This use, however, of Mantra by way of a spiritual diplomacy, for the welfare of the disciple, becomes at once apparent. Such a Mantra-worker is purely a selfless man, and work for a selfless purpose without any specific desire.
205) Sarva-yantra-atmikaa सर्वयन्त्रात्मिका – She is the soul of all Yantras. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 205
Mantra is in a way, Mother’s representation as vibratory projection. Tantra is the science , teaching how by certain methods of worship, concentration, etc.with Yantra, one may attain Mother. Mantra is the sacred word, for repeated remembrance of Mother. Thus in a word, Mantra is the word. Tantra is the thought and Yantra is Mother Herself. Word represents Action Energy and is a powerful act. Tantra represents Knowledge Energy and yantra is the charged battery of Desire Energy. In another word, Yantra is the object of meditation and worship. Mantra is the speech and Tantra is the science of thought, and conduct with reference to the Yantra.
206) Sarva-tantra-rupaa सर्वतन्त्ररूपा – Thou art the spirit of all Tantras.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 206

The ultimate goal of Tantras is to be one with Mother, and Tantras are Her body. Each tantra by itself, represents any one of Her limbs and the study of these scriptures helps the student to be finally able to concentrate upon the corresponding limb. If Mother’s Grace is there, all the troubles of mastering Tantras will be saved.And while it is impossible for himself to progress on Her way any further. It is so very easy for Mother, who is the Ruler of all, to make necessary arrangements for Herself to go nearer. Her sweet will is enough. If Mother’s Grace is there, one does not need any Guru’s initiation as Mother is all Mantras. Mother is all Mantras, all Yantras and all Tantras, as also their soul.

Tantras are those scriptures in which practicability is many times much greater than in other scriptures, and in which methods are described for attainment of Mother. Usually Tantras relate to worship of Shiva and Shakti and describe the methods of evolution through the science of Kundalini and Chakras, etc. Generally they are stated to have been narrated by Shiva to afford an easy remedy in this iron age of weak, unfortunate, deluded and evil-minded race , known as Kali Yuga.

Mother resides in all Yantras, when She desires to lift up the devotee worshipping a certain Yantra, towards Her. Any Yantra serves the purpose. If Her Grace is there, there is no disqualification, due to Yantra being not of a particular type, or sanctified in particular ceremonial way or obtained from a particular source. Any Yantra is powerful enough at all times.

The body of the Great Mother should be contemplated upon, as a perfect Image of all sacred Love contained in different Tantras, because there is the relationship of the different Tantras with Mother corresponding different limbs and with crown, garments, ear-rings etc. This is as under :-

The Lotus Feet.(Kaamika) 2 and 3.The toes (Kaarana and Prasrita) 4. Ankles (Yogaja). 5.The knees (Ajita). 6.The thighs (Dipta). 7. Navel (Suprabheda). 8. Stomach (Vijaya). 9. Heart (Nishvaasa). 10.The bosom (Svayambhuva) 11. Arms (Vipula). 12.Chest (Chandrajnaana). 13. The Throat ( Viraagama). 14. Lotus Face (Bimba). 15- Cheeks (Lalita). 16. Tongue (Prodgita).17. Ears (Rurutantra). 18.Ear-rings(Santaana). 19. The three eyes. (Anala). 20. Forehead (Siddha). 21.Crown.(Mukuta). 22.Red coloured gems(Kirana). 23.Back(Amshumaan).24.Garments. (Vaatula).

207) Manonmani मनोन्मनी The giver of the highest spiritual stage.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 207

Manonmani is the eighth stage of spirituality, reached by attainment of concentration at several centres between the eyebrows and the Brahmarandhra or the topmost point in the head.When Unmani stage is reached, there is no consciousness of time or space, nor that of tatvas (elements), or the deity.There is only perfect purity, freedom and supremacy.

When the mind, free from attachment to object, fixed on the heart, attains the state of Unmani, then the supreme abode should be known to have been reached. Manonmani is kind of Yoga achievement, and its characteristics are that the eyes neither close nor open, breath is neither inhaled or exhaled, and the mind is neither speculating nor doubting. When the process of meditation ceases, and the idea of the meditator and the object of meditation is entirely destroyed, then Unmani stage should be known to have been reached. Subsequently, the devotee enjoys the ambrosia of wisdom, and Mother is giver of wisdom and all supernatural powers and other attainments.

Manonmani can also be taken to mean Mother that raises the minds of the devotees.
208) Maaheshvari माहेश्वरी . ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 208

” In Her dark quality (Tamas), Mother is called Rudraani; in Her passionate quality (Rajas), She is called Brahmaani in Her pure quality (Sattva). She is called The all-pervading Vaishnavi. Devoid of the three qualities (Nirgunaa), She is Maahesvari, who should be worshipped in Her specific way by such persons alone, who possess purity of mind and have observed celibacy.”
209) Mahaa-devi महादेवी -The great Mother.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 209
210) Mahaa-lakshmi महालक्ष्मी. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 210

” The beautiful azure (Shyaamaa श्यामा), all-fascinating, Supreme Shakti, who is conceived to be the girl of a little below thirteen years of age and worshipped during Kumaari Poojaa worship. of within teen girls representing Mother.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 191 TO 200

LALITHA [ LALITA ] SAHASRANAMAM ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAMAM माई सहस्रनाम

191) Duhkha-hantri दु:ख्खहन्त्री ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 191
On the other hand, She is the destroyer of pains and miseries. Especially, the pain caused by worldliness, births and deaths. The complete release from pain of any kind.
The Duhkha दुःख्ख or pain may roughly in the worldly view be taken as arising from the three sources, viz., (1) Due to visible causes including other beings and even elements; (2) Due to the karma, which means the action-reaction law, omission of one’s duties and decisions, by dispensers of justice, etc., and (3) Impurity and sinfulness of the soul.
You are over-proud, lustful, greedy, etc., and therefore, you suffer, you are humbled, insulted, punished, filled with anguish and blotted with failures. This is the first source. Your only son after whose comforts you spent your whole wealth unthoughtfully, and became a beggar, turns faithless or dies. This is the second source.The said two kinds of pains or miseries are known as Bhautik भौतिक and Daivik दैविक , respectively.
The third source is that of the multiplication of miseries, due to perverted notions, crookedness, evil intentions, ignorance and slothfulness of the soul. This is called Atmik आत्मिक.
Sufferings due to Action-Reaction Law, as a corollary to the Re-incarnation theory, as also enjoyments, and therefore the actions, in a word Duhkha दुःख्ख, Sukha सुख, and Karma कर्म are mainly classified as of three types – Kriyamaana क्रीयमाण, Sanchita संचित and Praarabdha प्रारब्ध. Kriyamaana क्रीयमाण means summary of presents results. Say you insult someone and he slaps you. None of the two actions were destined. You save a child from accident, and the parents out of gratitude send you a rich present.

Sanchita संचित is the sum total of your assets and liabilities. For every good or bad act of yours, including the smallest thought, word, desire, emotion. etc., there is reward or punishment. Just as the Central Board of all the different railways, with deepest concentration, arranges out a programme and a schedule of lines, number of trains, stoppages etc., so that the maximum possible convenience of the whole country be served, etc., so after full consideration, as to how to best cancel the assets and liabilities of each soul, programmes and details of every life are worked out, and each life is, so to say, chalked out in advanced.
Relations of different souls, their dealings, their inclinations to one another, are all so intelligently and comprehensively interwoven, to form the details of each life, that there are three principles mainly secured :- (1) With the minimum number of lives, the maximum work of realising the assets and paying of them liabilities, is done. (2) Every soul is given his free will, within certain limits, and even some success, as a result of his strong will, within certain limits, which are different for different souls and very extremely widely. (3) It is seen that on the whole , every soul as an individual has been progressing and getting better from the point of experience and spiritual enlightenment and has been pitching his tent, nearer home. In details of every life and in the combination of several lives, there are certain relationships, dealings and happenings which must takes place as dead certainties. These details are called Praarabdha प्रारब्ध details. Praarabdha प्रारब्ध literally means “begun” and is compared to an arrow discharged, which can not be revoked.
Thus there are certain details, e.g., birth, wife, children, general outline of the standard of living, financial condition, relationship of being a creditor and debtor with other souls, natural inclinations , maximum capacities, attainments, general evolution etc.

Once this reincarnation theory is explained and accepted, the next difficulty raised is this :- ” If everything is going on and is enforced, as the action-reaction law, what is the use of devotion and Mother’s intercession ? ”
The answer is, that the above law is the standing law. Every Law has however exceptions and there are special treatments as well, as also Queen’s Mercy, as also kind or severe individual treatment, during punishment. There the devotee is at an extremely great advantage.There is no partiality, as anyone who devotes to Mother has those concessions and considerations.
But the more important subtler facts are, that devotion brings about the intrinsic absolute change in the soul, so very automatically and imperceptibly. A truely religious devotee is so very careful of his actions , that his Kriyamaana क्रीयमाण automatically ceases.Regarding Sanchita संचित , he forgets all his assets. He renounces his claim to all happiness he is entitle to, because he has secured much higher happiness. Change in him often creates a similar noble change in his creditors, as well.Further Mother gives him strong bearing power. Mother gives the steel armour, which defies all bullets discharged on the devotees as required by the Karmic Law.

According to Mai-ism, as also Hindu scriptures , even Sanchita संचित is burned away by devotion and what remains is the Praarabdha प्रारब्ध , which he has to consume out, by actually suffering.
A great devotee was suffering from piles and paralysis. The worshipped attended him, and washed his private parts. One day he questioned, ” Oh God, if you love me so much, why don’t you remove the disease itself ?” Lord said,” Praarabdha प्रारब्ध must be consumed out only by actual suffering.”
Further , the devotees have the advantage of suitable adjustments, as when sufferings should befall them.In a word, the devotee does not escape his creditors but has a very strong protection and a special treatment. He has the relief of liquidation. He renounces everything and the court takes charges of his assets and liabilities. Still further in the higher type of devotion, the minds which takes the cognizance of all sufferings is entirely absent, being absorbed in God and therefore the effect of suffering is least.

Yet still further, a true devotee of the highest order, is psychologically so moulded that he has only one thought and one feeling and he says, “Mother’s Will is my will.”
One more point. Why should devotees forego their claims to all their assets ? Suppose there is quite an extra-ordinary robber who very dexterously stole away some precious ornaments from a Prince’s palace. He has suffered, he has passed through rigorous imprisonment and has been wise and is earning his bread by honest labour, in a small village.
Suppose a fire broke out in the village, and the thief, now a thorough gentleman, saved a family and the prince has proclaimed a big prize for whoever comes forth and proves that it was he who saved the family from the fire.
Will he go ? Will you go ? He shudders at the idea, of having to go to very same palace and very same prince. He does not want to take any chance, lest the ornament of the palace may tempt him again and all his labour of evolution be again lost. He forgoes the prize. Even if someone said , it was he who saved the family, he would not admit it.To apply this illustration, to be able to have the opportunity of enjoying his dues, he would be placed in the tempting world once more. He may get the prize but there is again the chance of being tempted away and rotting under a rigorous imprisonment.

The relationship of Mother and child is so very sacred and secret, that during their communion, no deity dare peep, much less record what takes place.

Justice demands that a certain crime, say insulting the judge, is punishable with say a hundred lashes. Even a Henry, a prince, has to undergo the punishment, but the prince lashing will be quite different from a dacoit-lashing.

192) Sukha-pradaa सुखप्रदा – Conferring happiness. Happiness in this world as also in the next world, and beatitude .ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 192

193) Dushtaduraa दुष्टदुरा – She who is far away from the sinful and wicked. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 193

Those who practice worship mechanically without practicing Love and Service to others, and self-surrender to Mother, which Dushta दुष्ट or wicked people can never do, never attain Mother, who is merciful and therefore just the reverse in nature.

194) Duraachaar-shamani दुराचारशमनी – Putting an end to evil conduct and customs. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 194

Evil customs are those, that are contrary to the conscious of the wise, and are observed without sincerity and only hypocritically. Evil conduct is that, which lacks in love to others and in obedience to the rules of virtuous life, It is clear therefor, that She is having no favouritism, or any similar concern with evil customs, prevalent in Her name.

She knows everything, as to how much sincerity and how much hypocrisy underlies a certain action of the devotee.She knows which true devotee has been mortifying and which hypocrite devotee is enjoying himself under the name of religion, etc.

195) Dosha-varjitaa दोषवर्जिता – Devoid of faults. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 195

The charges of partiality and mercilessness are foolishly imputed out of ignorance. She is not merciless because even while leaving a long latitude, if matters go entirely worse, She intercedes to restore the equilibrium in favour of “More good , less evil”. She is not partial to Her devotees because whoever takes to Her devotion, A or B gets the same Grace. This epithet is also meant to convey, that whatever evil costumes or wrong beliefs may be there, in the name of Her and about Her, are not from Her.

196) Sarvajnaa सर्वज्ञा – Omniscient. Conferring all kinds of knowledge and perception regarding past, present, or future and here, there, and everywhere.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 196

197) Saandra-karunaa सान्द्रकरूणा – Intense compassion.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 197

She knows everything and She would therefor, soon loose Her patience and punish the evil-doers but She has intense compassion.The higher understanding of life mission and life-teachings assures Mother’s devotees that even when Mother awards punishments, Her intense compassion is there, as well.

198) Samaana-adhika-varjitaa समानाधिकवर्जिता – Considering neither equality nor superiority. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 198

She is much above the rigidity of judging, by comparison of the devotions of the different devotees, and never balances Grace against devotion.She desires Her devotees to forget Her superiority, while dealing with Her in the spirit of Love.

Love keeps itself ever above the idea of the beloved being unable to be equal to oneself, and above the idea of desiring that the beloved should be considering the lover to be superior.

What remains for the true lover is inferiority.A true lover thinks that he is inferior to his beloved. Even Mother thinks so. She thinks that She is debtor to her devotees, for the reason that they surrender over themselves with their everything for nothing in return. It is because of this consideration, that true devotees never ask or accept any favour. Their greatest joy of their love-intoxication is to keep themselves above any obligation. and to say ” Mother ! I have died for Thee. Tell me what Thou hast done for me.”

199) Sarva-shakti-mayi सर्वशक्तिमयी – Possessing as well as conferring all Shakties (Powers). ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 199

She is not to be considered as separate from any of Her Shakties. She is aggregate of all the divine powers, Her powers , portions of which She confers on all different deities, collected together, form one of Her supremely beautiful persons, known as Shakti. Mother’s powers become manifested through the weapons of the different deities.

200) Sarva-mangalaa सर्वमंगला – The source of all good fortune.

ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 200

She gives all the good fortune longed for , in the heart, and all desired good objects. She removes the pains and miseries of the devotees and gives them all the best and choicest things. It is this word, which explains the idea of evolution. Every soul is put in such environments and such adjustments, as would help every soul to progress further and further through guidance or one’s own wisdom, guru obedience or experience, reward or punishment, love or fear. The main point of difference in the progress is that the wise become better by experience of others and fools only by their own, Still further, idiots do not improve , even by their own experiences and therefor need sometimes, heaviest punishments.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 181 TO 190

LALITHA [ LALITA ] ललिता सहस्रनाम SAHASRANAMA MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम
181) Mrityu-mathani मृत्युमथनी- Destroying death. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 181

From darkness the devotee is laid to light. From mortality Her devotee obtains immortality, attains the imperishable state, attains eternal existence and he himself becomes (Mai) (Mother).
182) Nishkriyaa निष्क्रिया – Without action. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 182

Not subject to the necessity of action, whether ordained or prohibited. Her full time devotees are not called upon to answer therefor, after death. ” Just as the fragrant object is enough by its very presence to distract the mind of others and attract them to itself, so also the devotee of Mother does attract others, other things and other conditions without needing to do any hard and toilsome action. He becomes Satya-Sankalpa सत्यसंकल्प , and what he thinks that happens without his own action.”
183) Nishparigrahaa निष्परिग्रहा – Receiving nothing free.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 183

Keeping none’s sacrifice unreturned without million-fold return.

The Mother’s Lodge Ideal differs from that of the general mass, in that it does not appreciate amassing of wealth by people in the religious line. Families with hereditary dedication, of their lives to the religious cause , may have a moderate income for themselves and their families, not as the Owners of the religious Institutes but as Trustees. Individual religious people that have dedicated their life to the religious cause do have, a right to live religiously on public, individual or general charity, but that is so, only if they render some religious service of any nature openly, privately or even secretly.None that has no sanction for living religiously on charities , from the public or some community or some assembly or some group of individuals , and none who does not render some religious service, has any right to live on charity in the name of religion. Consideration of sanction and service must precede charity.Living on public charity is Nishparigraha निष्परिग्रह living, only if religious service is rendered.
184) Nistulaa निस्तूला -Incomparable,not weighing balances.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 184

With no balance of stern justice but mercy “Without cause or comparison.” No comparison.There is no other method of attaining salvation so easy as this, open for all and for which a person of any fitness is eligible.
This group is very important, in as much as it suggests the work to be done by aspirant. Mother’s path is called mysterious and practical. It very emphatically states, that whereas whatever is being preached and taught in scriptures and prided upon by Pandits or patriotic people, is only the whitest picture, the practical life is the darkest picture. That path, which does not close its eyes to the living facts of life and tries to practically tackle the hard problems of spiritual progress, from the darkest existing picture to the whitest ideal picture, is Mother’s path.

By daily repetition or meditation of a white picture, you are helped in a way, but that is not the remedy in itself.Success in life and progress is achieved by practice and practice alone, after that you know what the white picture is, in contrast with the dark one, and the dark one in contrast with the white one.

“What you should be ” is known through scriptures showing white picture , but “How” is a big problem and Mother is said to be Guhyaat Guhyataraa गुह्यातगुह्यतरा , mystery of mysteries, because it is the Mother’s immensely practical path, that deals with “How.”

Mother’s Ideal says”Girdle your loins, raise up your sleeves , make out an analysis of yourself.”If you can’t do that yourself, consult your Guru.No drunkard has left of drinking,by reading Temperance reports or reading “Soldier’s Wife” or repeatedly seeing the well known Marathi मराठी drama, the drama of “One peg alone (एकच प्याला).”

In Mother’s Path, Abhyaasa does not mean study but practice. Practice of eliminating your vices and strengthening virtues. That idea of elimination is so strongly emphasized here, by so many names ending with Naashini नाशिनी- ” the destroyer of “.

The pairs of names as sinless and sin-destroyer, prideless and pride-destroyer are to serve as an eye-opener to the little-out-looked people, who are under the delusion that every thing is done as soon as the white picture is mastered.These names go to emphasize the need of constant watchfulness,always remembering that degenerating force is ever at work. From time to time there is need of a continued effort, just as every house after having been once swept, has again and again to be swept daily. First sweeping is referred to by ” Nir ” – निर and the continued process of sweeping by ” Naashini ” नाशिनी. This interpretation does not cancel the previous ones.
This practice has to be done by invoking Mother’s Grace by Mother’s worship, and Guru’s Grace by serving him, and by serving him and fully confiding him and submitting him the daily progress report of the smallest details to one’s Guru, if one has the Guru or to Mother Herself, who is the Greatest Guru in the Mother’s Path.

Few people understand why in the Mother’s Path Love is so much valued and why the first requirement of the Mai-ist is “Love all”. It becomes still more difficult for people who have no discrimination of love and lust.

All goodness, virtue, true happiness, and peace of mind results from “Love”. Love or the feeling of the unity of all different selves in and with Mother and one’s own self,is creative of order, organisation, consolidation, equilibrium and tranquility.

The feeling of separateness ( Bheda) of different selves as a result of different conditions, is creative of disorder, disorganization, disintegration, disturbance and disquietude.

It need not be often repeated, that Mother is Love and not Power, to a Mai-ist, as has been mostly conceivedtill now. Mother’s worship and Mother’s remembrance in the case of Mai-ist,( i.e. with man having the conception of Mother as Love ) charges the mind battery with Love.

Love towards superior results in respect, veneration and worship. That towards equals results in goodwill, friendship and companionship, that towards inferiors in tenderness, pity and compassion.

Absence of Love results in indifference, apathy and unconcern. The reverse of Love,i.e., hate results in fear towards superiors, anger towards equals and contempt towards inferiors.

It is Love or the reverse of love, i.e., Hate which develops one type or the other of emotion character and behaviour.

Love towards superiors, equals and inferiors results in modesty and humility, affection and considerateness and kindness and generosity.

Hatred results in cowardice, peevishness and arrogance respectively. Love helps, Hatred harms. Love gives , Hatred takes. Love prays and feels grateful, appreciates and returns. gives and shares. Hatred evades and betrays, defies and condemns, insults and injures.

Love results in trust, faith, cheerfulness, contentment, forbearance, magnanimity, mercy, forgiveness, confidence, honesty, dignity, charity, etc.
Hatred results in dejection, despair, distrust, jealousy, bitterness, annoyance , worry, discontent, wrathfulness, disdain, deceptiveness, treacherousness,rebelliousness, meanness, servility, revengfulness, falsehood, intolerance, cruelty, harshness, exactingness, extortion, hypocrisy, rashness, ungratefulness, censuring, complaining, carping, blackmailing , tyranny, intimidation, bigotry, scoffing, etc.

In one word, the Mai-ist believes that most of the happiness or misery of the inmates of a society, nation or race or humanity depends on how far there is love or hatred and absence or presence of the bitter differences of superiority and inferiority between its inmates. It is on these points that the Mother’s Lodge Ideal lays the highest stress ” Love All” ” Think little of your superiority over others “ ” We are all children of one and the same Universal Mother”etc.

185) Nila-chikuraa नीलचिकुरा – Blue-haired. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 185

186) Nirapaayaa निरपाया – Without any in-congeniality. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 186

This name goes to suggest that following Her path will never be harmful, even though there be mistakes and misunderstandings. It is like popular Indian medicines, which may not work with full efficiency, if something is wrong somewhere, but are so constituted as never to be harmful.
187) Niratyayaa निरत्यया – Intransgressible. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 187

She is intransgressible. In the matter of whatever She desires to do, none can prevent Her or create an obstruction.None can change Her determination and action. In matter of what She wants others to do, some can transgress Her command.

188) Durlabhaa दुर्लभा – She who is difficult to attain. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 188
189) Durgamaa दुर्गमा – She who is difficult even to be approached.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 189

190) Durgaa दुर्गा – Remover of any difficulty whatsoever.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 190

Her devotees are delivered from mental and physical fears in any difficulty, even in the battle and hence, Mother is called Durgaa, i.e.,The Deliverer.

Durgaa is the aspect of Mother, which in a way perfects all imperfections, who closely watches the working of different Shaktis and sees that every work is speedily and rightly progressing to success and the goal, and removes all difficulties whenever , while different works are going on, there is some obstruction somewhere.

Durgaa is the director who, while appearing as inactive, is responsible for leading the whole process of evolution of a devotee from beginning to end.

During meditation in the Mai worship, therefor, after the three energy Mothers of Desire. Knowledge and action are contemplated upon, the fourth meditation is that of Durgaa.

A nine year aged girl also is called Durgaa. There is a process in the Shaakta Maarga, which is called Kumaari Poojaa or worship of Shakti, through girls below twelve in public, or in the midst of family members, in which the devotee and his wife would worship the unmarried girls below the teens. This practice, though a routine ceremony, can be utilized for practicing, looking upon every woman as Shakti, and for wiping out all pride due to differences in status due to high or low birth, richness or poverty, literacy or illiteracy, handsomeness or deformity, etc.

Though the statement may look strange it must be remembered, that Maai’s path is immensely practical. You have to rub out all your angularities, against and over the most rugged ground with full faith and humility. There is no Royal Road but practice, under Grace and Guidance . Simple talk and mere thinking does not help.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 171 TO 180

LALITHA [ LALITA ] SAHASRANAMA ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम

171) Lobhanaashini लोभनाशिनी – Destroyer of all temptations, i.e., of weakness, ignorance,etc., which yielding of anyone to the temptations. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 171
172) Nis-samshayaa निःसंशया – Without doubt.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 172

The greatest doubts are regarding existence of Mother, the immortality of the soul, the Karmic Law and about the final success of goodness and truthfulness.
173) Samshay-aghni संशयघ्नी – Destroying doubts.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 173

So long as real conviction regarding above is not there, solid progress does not begin. On the other hand , after that the conviction about the above is rooted, doubts regarding Mother’s Grace and one’s own progress and actual religious plane rise. On reaching that stage it is others who have to tell him that he is favored with Mother’s Grace, etc. In some form or the other, however, temporary doubts do remain, till the man finally merges in Mother. It is one of the characteristics of the mind to the doubtful, although it may be only for a few moments.

174) Nirbhavaa निर्भवा – Without origin. She is origin and She has not originated from any other higher origin.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 174

175) Bhava-naashini भवनाशिनी – Destroying samsaara संसार , i.e., world-attachment.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 175

Destroyer of Bhava भव , i.e., one’s own world as well.Mother as stated else where acts as a surgeon as well. One of he mysterious ways of mother is to make one , whom She loves the most, miserable to hasten his uplift, striking hammers after hammers and giving shocks after shocks . In this sense, the word can also be interpreted to mean ” Breaker of one’s happy little universe.” Property goes being squandered away, home collapses, beloved turns faithless, children turn disobedient, relatives become enemies, masters become cruel, sympathizers become helpless, dearest die, obliged go ungrateful, kindly treated become prepared to swallow up, etc.

The last drop of relishfulness in anything else except Her and Hers is squeezed out as a bad blood from boil, by all sorts of surgical instruments. She wrecks the little ship and leaves nothing for the ship-wrecked except One Hope in Her.
This revelation of the unpalatable truth should not scare away the immature or Kachchaa कच्चा devotees. Devotees should know that higher and higher tests are laid, as the devotee goes higher and higher and yet at the same time, Mother is merciful enough not to prescribe an insurmountable test, beyond the capacity of the devotee. She prescribes the test fully considering the strength, worth and condition and circumstances and further it is She that arouses the inherent bearing power and grants the satisfaction of having passed through the ordeal most wonderfully.
176) Nirvikalpaa निर्विकल्पा – Without false imaginations This means living straightforward, pure and benevolent life. Without false imaginings , ill-founded notions , building airy castles , or making faulty judgments.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 176

Vikalpa विकल्प is a notion conveyed by mere words, but of which there is no corresponding object possessing reality.

Nirvikalpaa निर्विकल्प also means She that is experienced in the finalmost stage of meditation where subject and object have both disappeared.

There are the principal stages during the devotee’s approach to the Mother : (1)The material universe with relevant desire,knowledge and action therefore, gets thinner and thinner, and is finally obliterated

and the only remains in the mental lake are:- Mother, devotee and all other devotees.

He sings ” Let quarrel with Thee be of the most annoying type, but let there be no universe between us.”

(2) Eliminating the animate universe of other devotees,etc., from the mental picture, by a reverse taunting process. He sings ” Thou hast millions whom Thou lovest and art loved by, but to me Thou art one and one alone.”

(3)Establishing equality to the greatest extent possible, by himself forgetting the difference, and by believing, that Mother also forgets the insurmountable gulf of difference between Her and Her devotee.

He sings ” Thou, forget thyself and make me forget myself.”

(4) Establishing oneness.

He says,” Thou art My Mother and I am Thy Son. I and Thou are one.”

(5) Enjoying the bliss of oneness, with three things alone, the knowledge of I , Thou and the bliss enjoyed.

(6) The feeling of bliss disappears and what remains is I and Thou.

(7) ” I ” disappears . Only ” Thou ” remains.

The Nirvikalpaa Maai-Samaadhi निर्विकल्प महासमाधी is the stage, above these seven stages, when even “Thou” disappears and nothing remains, Neither ” Thou ” remains not even the remotest lingering notion or remembrance about, the inanimate universe, the animate universe,devotees, devotion, bliss, I and Thou. Nothing remains except ,” The One, The Everything , The All.”
177) Niraabaadhaa निराबाधा – Undisturbed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 177

Remover of all obstructions in way of true illumination of Her devotees. When it is realised that the appearance of silver in the shell is deceptive, the delusion gradually vanishes; there is no liability of such an error,for them on whom She has conferred Her Grace.

178) Nirbhedaa निर्भेदा – Without notions of separateness or differences. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 178

” Mother is Supreme Love and The Finalmost, Supreme Ruler, devoid of all differences and is the Destroyer of all differences. Some ignorant persons say,there is a difference between Shakti and the Possessor Shiva, (Mother and Father), but those yogins who meditate and see the reality, recognise the non separateness”.

179) Bheda-naashini भेदनाशिनी – Destroyer of difference and separateness. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 179

Bheda भेद is the dual knowledge; She causes its destruction by the knowledge of reality. Mother removes this differentiation, by generating love internally, and by bringing about the circumstances of being under the similar needs, fears and calamities, externally. Love especially when it is a sex-love, shatters mountains of Bhedas भेद or differentiations. Highest and most acute differences vanish in the sinking ship.

It must be clearly understood that not knowing differences is ignorance.What is required to be practice is overriding the differences.

I am tempted to narrate an incident, when I realised the intensity of the meaning underlying this name. The incident also serves to show what is stated above, viz., in circumstances of being under calamities, etc., the differentiation is removed.

When I was laid down in Ahmedabad hospital in 1934 and was operated upon, Mother attended on me for three consecutive nights, each time not more than about ten minutes at about 2 A.M. On the third night I failed in my faith and getting suspicious whether my eyes were true to me, I moved my hand over the portion where I was bandaged, to make sure by feeling of touch whether my seeing that Mother had untied he bandage , and had healed the wound , was true. I found that it was true. Mother smiled but did not come the next night. For five subsequent consecutive nights, the only two other entities who had accompanied Mother for the first three days , attended as Mother did.

There was the Bhangi भंगी (the night-soil carrier) at the door on duty. Eight nights were thus over; the next night the Bhangi भंगी entered my room at about 3 A.M. and to my most unspeakable surprise talked to me : ” Sir, tonight Maataaji माताजी( Mother) did not come.“ I was stunned. I began to think a Bhangi भंगी – a night soil carrier – to have this knowledge and this Darshanदर्शन ( vision ).

I turned joy-maddened. I sang out “Nirbhedaa” निर्भेदा, “Bhedanaashini” भेदनाशिनी and almost prostrated to him, who was my sweeper. Since then for many nights I used to make him sit with me in the easy chair and showed him Mother’s pictures, and read out articles from Shakti Anka शक्ति अंक of The Kalyan कल्याण from Gorakhpur गोरखपूर .
180) Nirnaashaa निर्नाशा – Imperishable. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 180

Once Her love or devotion begins, it never vanishes.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 161 TO 170

LALITHA [ LALITA ] SAHASRANAMA ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम

161) Nirahankaaraa निरहंकारा – Without egoism. Without the attachment of “I and Mine” or pride.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 161
162) Nir-mohaa निर्मोहा–Without bewilderment.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 162

Moha मोह is the distraction of mind, confusion of thought and disappearance of discrimination.

163) Moha-naashini मोहनाशिनी – Removing and raising beyond, the influence and chances of bewilderment.ललिता सहस्रनाम स.तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 163

For him who perceives unity under all diversities, and the temporariness and falsity, of temptation in all trying circumstances, there is no bewilderment and no sorrow.
164) Nir-mamaa निर्ममा – Without self-interest or myness. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक164

Self-interest necessarily implies separateness and as Mother is beyond separateness, She is beyond all doubt, without self-interest.
165) Mamataa-hantri ममताहन्त्री – The destroyer of self-interest.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 165

These doublets are to be subtly understood. It is just like an expert home teacher, so coaching up his boy, as to keep up he rank in the class, as also to be prepared in courses, both,those in arrears and those in advance.

To explain one instance, (158) Nir-madaa निर्मदा mean one who acts pridelessly and (159) मदनाशिनी Mada-naashini means one who is purged out of any lingering elements that lead to pride.
166) Nishpaapaa निष्पापा – Without sin. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 166
167) Paapa-naashini पापनाशिनी – Destroying sin. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 167

By the repetition of Her Mantra and name, etc., She destroys the sins of devotees. The Shruti श्रृती says, “Like the point of a reed in the fire, all sins of Her devotees are burnt up”. ” The devotee who is devoted to practicing virtues and penance and who continually repeats (mantras), even if he always sinful actions , he is not afflicted thereby,. Sin never resides in the hearts of those who repeat (mantras), or offer oblations, or meditate, or make pilgrimages (going to saintly persons)”. “The mass of sins, though as immeasurable as Mount Meru मेरू , is instantaneously destroyed on approaching Mother. He who is devoted to Durgaa दुर्गा , is not stained even by committing heinous crimes, in the same manner as the lotus leaf is not affected by water full of moss”. “The sinful actions of those who are devoid of Varna वर्ण and Ashrama आश्रम , (caste and life order) and the wretched, by mere meditation on Mother, become virtuous.”

As per Maai-istic ideal, it is only a delusion of oneself that he is a devotee, if he has not risen much above the tendency of committing crimes and sins, although he may be most rigidly undergoing penances or performing religious duties and practices. These statements refer to clemency regarding sins of past and do not mean getting a blank cheque, for future criminal or sinful conduct.
168) Nish-krodhaa निष्क्रोधा – Without anger.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 168

Anger is caused by the obstructions in the fulfillment of desire. Because She has no desire to be fulfilled, there is no cause for anger.
169) Krodha-shamani क्रोधशमनी– Appeaser of anger. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 169

He who sacrifices, offers oblation, or worships while angry, is deprived of all benefit and merit there from , as water imperceptibly leaks away of unbaked clay.
170) Nir-lobhaa निर्लोभा –Without greed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 170

Because She is exceedingly liberal.

” Greed destroys all good qualities.” A greedy Guru (religious master) is no Guru. “He is the Guru who is without doubt, the remover of doubt and expects nothing in the shape of money.” Under Mai Cult Guru is a Mai and has to sacrifice for the Shishya (religious disciple), without any expectation of return as a mother.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 151 TO 160

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम

151) Nir-antaraa निरंतरा– Who makes no differences. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 151

It is making differences and distinctions of separateness that is responsible for and the breading ground for fear and hatred, pride and distrust, etc.

152) Nishkaaranaa निष्कारणा – Without Cause.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 152

Since She is the cause of everything and nothing is the Cause of Her, She is without Cause.

These two names mean that She is final Cause of every-thing and that a cause is not different from an effect nor is an effect different from a cause. nor is effect a part or a lesser fragment of the cause.

To understand this point, though very hazily, it may find its parallel in the experience of life and light. Say parents give life to children. The life or consciousness in one who is the only one child of one’s parents is in no way more than that in one who is one of the twelve children of one’s parents. If from one light you ignite one more light or one hundred more lights, the original light is not diminished, Some worms on being cut into two pieces, show themselves in doubles, each of the doubles showing the same undiminished life as in the original form.

153) Nish-kalankaa निष्कलंका – Of faultless career. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 153

In cases of all lives and careers of different deities and their incarnations, one will find some imperfections, some breaches, some injustices, some follies and so on, but Mother is perfect from every aspect in Her career. Nirvadyaa निरवद्या refers to having no defects, whereas Nishkalankaa निष्कलंका refers to doing nothing defectively.

154) Nir-upaadhih निरूपाधिः – ” Pure, untouched by spot.“ ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 154

” Without the chance of being delimited by contact or juxtaposition, etc.” Up(उप)=near, adhi (अधि)= gives. The red flower which gives its colour to the crystal near it, is the upaadhi (उपाधि). The idea here transfers. It is that She has nothing inherent in Herself to blame or point out as defect but not only that, She is uninfluenced by anything in contact or proximity. Here the very ordinary notion of one pure by himself but getting impure by company, contact or proximity is, as it were, repudiated. Upaadhi उपाधि is also ignorance, as it causes the appearance of, plurality in consciousness (chit चित).

Upaadhi in worldly meaning may be taken to mean self-created troubles, miseries, responsibilities and burdens out of ignorance, delusion and wrong notions and beliefs.

The funniest though most innocent instance of Upaadhi उपाधि is seen when an honest well behaved man on the path of progress towards realisation is often found retrograding due to the false notion of “I and mine” in such conclusions as these :- ” Who is there to take care of my wife and children, if I do not forego my personal work of exerting myself for my evolution and do not remain constantly busy in earning for them, serving them, protecting them and doing my best, spending my whole life for them ? ” The family, the wife, the sons and daughters, smilingly biding him down to a routine life lived for them and their happiness is ” UPAADHI” उपाधि .
When devotion becomes extremely ripe, Mother actually twists out such a devotee from his contact with Upaadhi by sometimes almost seemingly merciless adjustments, i.e., by boons in disguise of curses. There are many interesting instances. The sugar black worm would not leave sugar piece, though you blow it out or give strokes. He has to be actually caught and twisted out or pulled out.
Maadhavadass माधवदास , a very poor devotee would not leave his house for going to saints or holy places, least his family may have to remain hungry because he used to maintain them by daily earning. Once he was actually pulled out by his guru to go Brindaavan वृंदावन the places of Lord Krishna. One rich man , the next day, helped the family and on getting great gains in his business , began to believe that it was due to this most deserving charity. He took charge of the family, considering his wife as his real sister, providing them with all comforts undergoing great expenses, as if all were his own children. After a time the young children began to constantly wish that Maadhavadass should not return at all, least they might have to return from the palace to the beggars cottage. Maadhavadaas came one night stealthily, knew they were extremely happy, and left the world, never to return.
Sometimes Mother is seemingly merciless. I explain Her name “Paarvati” (पार्वती) ” Daughter of the mountain” by this idea of ” born out of such hard hearted stone”.

In the case of Mother’s devotee a stage came when he like to pass all his time for Mother. The wife was however too strong for him. Love between both was of an extremely strong intensity, but the wife’s love was of exclusive possession. She would love him like god, but would not leave him for anything and anyone. Husband’s love was of the type explained above. ” What shall become of her if I do not make her happy “. A dead lock, a mountain of barrier stood in the path of the devotee’s progress.A most miraculous wave came.Wife began to hate the husband most bitterly, would not tolerate even the shadow of the husband, so to say turn him out to live separate.An Inexplicable Miracle. The woman who would die for her husband , was changed to be to be unable to bear the sight, presence of her husband or even , to bear anything about her husband .
A devotional king had a most wicked wife. She would constantly quarrel creating quarrels would not allow the king to enjoy himself with his relations , friends, or subjects, would not share his happiness nor allow him own way.The subjects and ministers and relations were damned tired of her and pitied the king whom they most loved. After great efforts they succeeded in giving a big estate to the queen and tempted her away to live away and separate. The king was married to a most virtuous husband worshipping, educated and accomplished princess. All was joy and happiness. The new queen kept the king constantly happy with all sorts of pleasures, programmes, parties etc. A year passed, the second marriage date reappeared. All went to congratulate the king. The king was weeping most bitterly.On inquiry he solicitously said, ” Bring my old queen back. I have not remembered Mother even once, throughout the whole year.”

Mother’s Lodge Ideal says humorously , ” If no Guru can cure you Mother will turn your wife or beloved to be your best Guru.”

Mother’s path is mystery of mysteries on account of such miraculous drastic measures as none can understand. Once you become Hers, She has Her own ways, Her own arrangements and adjustments. Once you enroll yourself as Her’s, the remaining task is Hers.

155) Nir-ishvaraa निरीश्वरा – Without a superior. She about whom, even atheists are constantly busy thinking.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 155

She belongs to both theism and atheism. She about whom thinkers are busy thinking, in spite of their saying that ” God does not exist.”

156) Niraagaa निरागा – Without passion.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 156

Mother grants the spirit of renunciation, which is the means of overcoming the six impediments, viz., desire, wrath, covetousness, bewilderment, pride, and envy.
157) Raaga-mathani रागमथनी – Destroying relishfulness of devotees.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 157

By freeing Her devotees from passion. By Raaga here, is meant” Desire,aversion,and ardent attachment to life.”
158) Nirmadaa निर्मदा – Without pride. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 158

159) Madanaashini मदनाशिनी -Destroying pride by meditation or experience. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 159

160) Nishchintaa निश्चिंता -Whose devotees are without care. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र,नाम क्रमांक 160

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 141 TO 150

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम

141) Shaantaa शांता – Mother is Shantaa, i.e., peaceful while She appears before Her devotees. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 141

142) Nish-kaamaa निष्कामा – Without desire. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 142

For the perfect nothing is missing, which would generate to desire. Applied to the devotee, he has no other desire except being Hers.

143) Nir-upaplavaa निरूपप्लवा – Indestructible. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 143

144) Nitya-muktaa नित्यमुक्ता – Ever free. And sure to give salvation. Whose devotees are ever free. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 144

145) Nir-vikaaraa निर्विकारा – Unchanging. Not subject to different emotions and modifications. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 145

146) Nish-prapanchaa निष्प्रपंचा – Without any desire of accumulation or expansion of worldliness, his outright vision being the negation of illusion, and heart and mind being full of peace and bliss, due to non-duality. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 146

147 ) Niraashrayaa निराश्रया – Summarizing, Mother is the Saviour of the hope-lost and Supporter of the support-less. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 147
Saviour of the support-less. Whoever has no sympathizer, supporter or consoler finds the highest Saviour, Supporter, Sympathizer and Solace-giver in Her.

In the reverse sense, She belongs to them alone, i.e., She is fully realised by them alone, who are support-less, i.e., who have gone above the stage of considering anyone else except Mother to be relied upon , and responsible for their well being or well faring.

So long as the devotee has the thinnest thread of hope in anyone else except Herself, She allows the devote to try it, to teach her or him the lesson, that none but She is hers or his.
Thus Mother is described first as Mother, next as Controller of all powers, next as Controller of all boons.
Next is slight reference to the very general way, how different aspirants are with reference to the revolutionary path.
Some select few progress by the direct desirelessness but as a general rule , almost all by direct desirefulness. She is the elevating force, from the commencement for the select few of the first type, and degrading force in the beginning and then elevating force generally, for almost all of the other type. One way or the other depends upon the plane on which each soul stands, when She is pleased to confer Her special Grace. Excepting instances of special Grace, the common rule is for each soul to be attracted towards temptations and to be wise by experience and to get wiser and wiser. The first classification includes those that get wise by other’s experience or by the meditation of the miseries resulting from evil, by magnifying what little experience they have . Few are able to start from where they are, but most need backing potentiality, i.e., the energy to forcefully rush ahead, as the reaction of temporary retarding and receding.

(148) Nitya-shuddhaa नित्यशुध्दा – Ever pure.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 148

Whereas the creation is very impure, The Supreme Dweller therein is very pure. Mother similarly keeps Her devotees pure although in the midst of impurities.

149) Nitya-buddhaa नित्यबुध्दा – Ever wise. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 149

150) Niravadyaa निर्वद्या – Defectless. Unaffected by any modifications or causes which deteriorate. With nothing missing or nothing that can be made or be better.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 150

Avadya is also the name of a hell; by Her Grace the devotees escape that hell;” Hence anyone remembers Mother day and night , he never goes to hell as he is cleansed from all sins.”

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 131 TO 140

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम

131) Shaantimati शांतीमती – Mother is Shaantimati because She confers on Her devotees a mentality which leads to, and is creative of peacefulness ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 131

132) Niraa-dhaaraa निराधारा – Without dependence. Niraadhaaraa also means worshipped in the Niraadhaaraa Manner.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 132

The internal worship of Mother is of two kinds, one with support (Saadhaar साधार) and the other without support, (Niraadhaar निराधार), and the latter is higher. The Saadhaar worship is by mental images ( with form ) and the Niraadhaar worship is by pure intellect (i.e., without form).

In the Saadhaar साधार worship, Mother should be joyfully worshipped in a figure which may also be made up of sacred syllables. The worship described as Niraadhaar, is the absorption of the understanding ( manolaya मनोलय ) in the meditation of Mother. In reality pure intellect is by itself nothing else but the supreme Mother. For the destruction of Samsaar संसार ( worldliness) one should worship the supreme Mother, the Supreme Self, the Witness, the Liberator, being free from the glamour of the manifold universe. By one’s own direct experience of supreme Mother, as including, and in that sense identified with one self. She should be worshipped with much reverence, and it is this worship which leads to salvation.

133) Niranjanaa निरंजना – Stainless. Stain means imperfection.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 133

There are three kinds of imperfects souls or ( Pashus पशु).

The Influenced. (Sakala). 2. The Influenced and Impure.( Pralaya Kala) and 3. The Influenced, Impure and Ignorant. ( Vijnaana-Kevala).

In these three the second has also the duality of the first and the third has both., the duality of the first and the impurity of the second kind.

The Influenced are those who are subject to the influence of the Maayaa माया , which creates the idea of the duality. These think themselves as separate from Mother, Universe and other souls, and are subject to the influences of the opposite pairs of duality, Happiness and misery, joy and sorrow, pleasure and pain etc.

The impure are those who in addition to the above stated influence are actuated to indulge in evil thoughts , desires and actions as a result of their having been vanquished by desire , pride, avarice, envy, wrathfulness and infatuation, etc.

The ignorant are they who, in addition to the above said influence and impurity, are entirely in the dark and often of perverted judgment and on the wrong line of action. They suffer from the delusion of seeing self in non-self. The ignorant rush in the mudmire, the impure get dragged into it though with open eyes and knowing the results , and the influenced are able to fairly hold their own under normal circumstances but are not fully proof.

Anjana अंजन means black, Niranjan निरंजन means nullifier of delusive outlook. This Anjana has the quality of veiling ( the real truth ) or perverting the insight and belief about the finalmost unity underlying all infinite diversities, owing to its peculiar quality of making one look through dark and black mentalities spectacles and eyes.

134) Nirlepaa निर्लेपा – Without impurity. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 134

Impurity referred to here is principally of action and mind. Mother makes Her devotees free from the impurities of thought, desire and action. She that keeps Her devotees above any evil influence. Lepa लेप is what strongly sticks and has much a stronger power. It is the impurity which pulls back a man from appreciating and living in purity.

Impurities are of three classes. Anva, Karmik, and Maayik, (1) is constitutional, natural or individualistic depending upon one’s nature and physique, permanent conditions of life, environments etc. (2) is due to actions done or being done, or anticipated and (3) is due to misunderstanding, ignorance, worldwormness, lack of true understanding and the lack of self-control.

135) Nirmalaa निर्मला – Without spot.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 135

She is said to be so because She frees Her devotees from the black spot caused by and resulting in continued duality influence , impurity, darkness, ignorance and confusion.

136) Nityaa नित्या –Eternal. She that makes the discriminating faculty of Her devotees permanently in rhyme with eternal truths and stabilised. ललिताहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 136

Though creations are not permanent , their ruler, the Mother, is permanent.

This name Justifies the rejection of the theory of those who say that every-thing and all is imaginary or atleast momentary. ( Kshanika-vijnaana-vaada क्षणैकविज्ञानवाद ). The Laws are eternal.

137) Niraakaaraa निराकारा – Without form. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 137

This, in another sense, means having infinite forms. Mother is neither a Devi, nor a Deva nor a Daitya, nor a human being nor an animal, nor a woman, nor a man,nor an insect, nor quality, nor existence nor non-existence. Mother is that infinite which remains after all negations.

138) Nir-aakulaa निराकुला – She is far from (nir निर) those whose minds are agitated (aakula आकुल ). ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 138

139) Nir-gunaa निर्गुणा – Above the influence of three qualities of Sattwa सत्व, Rajas रजस and Tamas तमस. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 139

140) Nishkalaa निष्कला – Without parts.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 140

Parts or apportionings of Mother are by of imagination only, and without any diminution of the original nature. There is no divisibility or splitability, no breakage of wholeness except in imagination temporarily for understanding.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 121 TO 130

LALITHA SAHASRANAM ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAM माई सहस्रनाम

121) Bhayaapahaa भयापहा – Remover of fear. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 121

In the forest, and other places, in water on earth, in the presence of a tiger, and in midst of wild beasts and robbers, and specially in all difficulties and afflictions due to diseases, etc., the names of Mother should be repeated. The greatest fear is Death-Fear. Mother’s devotee dies as sweetly as a child goes to sleep in the Mother’s lap, when She is patting and mesmerising the child to sleep.

One of the most Efficacious Repetition couplet, in the matter of the removal of the fear, is this : Daaridya Dukkha Bhaya Haarini Kaattvadnyaa | Sarvopakaara Karanaaya Sadaardra chitaa || [ दुर्गे स्मृता हरसि भीतिमशेषजन्तोः स्वस्थैः स्मृता मतिमतीव शुभां ददासि । दारिद्र्यदुखःभयहारिणि का त्वदन्या सर्वोपकारकरणाय सदार्द्रचित्ता।। ]

122) Shaambhavi शांभवी – Mother of the devotees of Shambhu.ललित सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 122
There are so many names allied to Maheshvari, i.e., having the popular meaning of “Wife of Shiva”.The Mai-istic meaning is “The Shakti or Power and Energy of Mahaadev,” some of these names are here given below. Maheshvari has been described as the door-keeper to the South and is the controller of wrathfulness or wrathlessness.

A eight year old girl for Kumaari-Poojaa is called Shaambhavi शांभवी .

123) Shaaradaaraadhyaa शारदाराध्या – Worshipped by the deity of learning and great souls of learning.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 123
124 ) Sharvaani शर्वाणी – Mother earth. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 124

Taking Shiva to be soul of Earth or rather Shiva’s body to be Earth, Sharvaani is his beloved, and so it means, Mother Earth.

An average man has seldom thought of his indebtedness to the Earth. He is rich because of the gold from earth, he is a king, because he has a large dominion over earth. He is white skinned or black-skinned because of a particular earth. He is the owner of mines, owner of lands and palaces, made of materials from earth. He is created out of food and lives on food , which comes from earth,lives and finally lies on earth, and is in due course, reduced to earth. Dust he is and to dust he returns.

125) Sharma-daayini शर्मदायिनी – Conferring happiness. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 125
126) Shaankari शांकरी – The maker of happiness.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 126

The difference between the giver of happiness and the maker of happiness, is that in the former case happiness is directly given whereas in the latter case She gives the power of turning every misery into happiness. The latter comes later.
127) Shrikari श्रीकरी – Producing success. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 127
128) Saadhvi साध्वी –Saint-attached. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 128

Because in the three times ( past, present and future ) She is attached to none but to Her own saintly devotees, and because She has unequalled fidelity to Her devotees, Mother is praised as Saadhvi ( the virtuous one ).

129) Sharat-chandra-nibhaa-nanaa शरच्चन्द्रनिभानना – Having the face as charming as the moon of the most gladdening Full-moon day of Sharad शरद Purnimaa पूर्णिमा ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 129

130) Shaatodari शातोदरी– Having a slender belly. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 130

Udar means ‘belly’ and this name reminds one of the popular expression”Mother swallows the faults, and hides the crimes and sins of children in Her belly”, Shaatodari also means having hundreds of caves, i.e., the softest corners to shelter and give a safe refuge to the devotees.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 111 TO 120

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम

111) Bisa-tantu-tani-yasi बिसतन्तुतनीयसी – Delicate as the fiber of the lotus stock. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक111

112) Bhavaani भवानी – Life-giver to all opposite pairs of conditions. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 112

Bhava भव means liberated condition, as also worldliness, and desire.She is the life-giver to these as well as to their opposites.Devotees alone can realise this paradox, and that is why Mother is called sportive. In a dramatic company the chaste and the vile woman, the king and the enemy,the successful and the defeated, all are of the proprietor’s making. Thus saint and sinner are of Her making. It is all Mother’s play. Bhava भव means Shiva (desirelessness) as also Samsaara संसार (worldliness), and also Manmatha मन्मथ (desirefulness); and ana अन means to give life. Shakti शक्ती is called Bhavaani because She gives life to, as well as ends the Samsaar (Worldliness).

Worldliness and world-wormness do not mean the same thing. A worldworm is intensely relishful ( PAAMAR- पामर ). The worldly is one who is hand and foot, bound down ( Baddha बध्द ) by worldliness Samsaar संसार .Worldliness is slipping away from the final Truth.

Salt water fish will die in fresh water and fisher-women will suffer from vomiting, on account of the rose-scent in a rose garden.That explain worldwormness.

Worldliness is confining to one’s own selfishness, and wasting precious life for one’s own self and the family alone.It is the ignorance of the final truths and lack of understanding, as to the working of God, universe, souls and the Karmic Law. Ignorance as to what should be done and what should not be done.

Ignorance, as to the real values to be set, as to what matters, one should be alert or indifferent about, as to what matters he should be active or passive about. and as to the high value that should be set inward and outward purity, holy and truthfulness, has played the most important part in the happiness and misery of mankind, races, nations, societies and individuals. Ignorance is responsible for all the play of worldly people, and for their no belief, no faith, either as regards their being controlled or helped by much higher forces and agencies, and no obedience to any higher powers. The absence of knowledge about the liability of having to answer for one’s actions, no knowing of the Divine Law of action and re-action, no knowing of the higher powers of one’s self if pure and divine soul, is the main indication of worldliness. Soul-lost, small-witted, shortsighted, dead-cruel, selfish,molesting-and-persecuting-tendenciful; such are some of the characteristics of worldly people.Thus runs an interesting description of world-worms and world-entangled souls.

” Driven by unattainable desires, blunt to lawfulness or unlawfulness, justice or injustice, blunt to morality or immorality in seeing and acting to get their desires fulfilled. Ever busy with scheming and arranging plots after plots but never getting wiser, although meeting failures after failures “.

” Hypocritic, self-sufficient, proud, passionately deluded and infatuated; living with self imposed blindness in their own self created universe and having, as their highest goal, the satisfaction of their own wishes, desires and commands”.

” Domineering,boring,annoying and burdensome. Considering themselves to be the best and wisest and expecting the whole humanity to rally round them and do as they desire or command or teach.Not knowing their own faults and vices. With themselves as the ” be-all and end-all.” Full of evil actions and full of desires and motions without the smallest ideas of their undeservedness, etc.
113) Bhaavanaa-gamyaa भावनागम्या – She is to be attained by meditation.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 113
Bhavanaa भावना also means sincere desire. Neither physical act nor mental act would be please Mother; desire and love will, however not only please but move Her. A higher meaning is that She is attainable only by Her own desire to make Herself attainable by a particular person. Bhaavanaa भावना originates from Herself.
114) Bhava-aranya-kuthaa-rikaa भवारण्यकुठारिका – The woodcutter of the forest of earthly existence & worldliness.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 114
115) Bhadra-priyaa भद्रप्रिया – Delighting in benevolence.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 115
116) Bhadra-murtih भद्रमूर्तिः – Of benevolent appearance. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 116
117) Bhakta-sau-bhaagya-daayini भक्तसौभाग्यदायिनी – Conferring prosperity on the devotees.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 117

Just as a damsel is said to have been blessed with Saubhaagya when she is given a husband and is never to be separated from him, so Bhakta’s Saubhaagya is attainment of Mother and no separability from Her. ” Bhaga” means fortune, desire, magnanimity, strength, effort , light and fame.
118) Bhakti-priyaa भक्तिप्रिया – Delighting in devotion. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 118

Bhakti भक्ती is primarily of three kinds (1) Mediocre (Gauna); (2) Superior (Mukhya) and (3) Divine Love. Mediocre or superior devotion is longing directed towards Mother without or with full Divine knowledge respectively.Divine Love is the desire of being one with and merging in Mother. Fundamentally, service of humanity is the most important means ( of reaching the Mother). However, there are many methods of practising devotion, such as remembering, pronouncing the name of Mother etc.

Bhakti भक्ती or devotion is indicated and increased by love of hearing, remembering, making others remember, hearing narration and remembering by narration, worshipping, prostrating, glorifying, relation-establishing, serving, surrendering, equalizing, unifying, imitating, accompanying, meditating, realising, residing with and merging in one’s beloved ideal, etc. Generally Divine Love is also amalgamated with superior devotion, being its cream form.

Importance of devotion is considered great. It is stated in Hindu Scriptures, ” Even if a devotee is barbarian ( mlechchha म्लेंच्छ ), he is the best of the Brahmins , he is Sanyaasin, he is ascetic and he is learned man. Devotion should be known to have the power of a conflagration to the forest of sin.“

Mortals can do nothing for Mother, who is ever satisfied and has no end to accomplish, but Mother condescends to receive with gratification, whatever they do by way of devotion or whatever they offer externally or internally.

119) Bhakti-gamyaa भक्तिगम्या – To be approached by devotion.

ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 119

Although Mother is unmanifest, She becomes perceptible through devotion. By undeviating devotion, Mother maybe perceived and known and seen and entered in essence. This entering means Salvation. Salvation is the attainment of Mother Herself, who is attained by Devotion alone.

Devotion confers all objects of human desire; if one places reliance on the Guru, in his teachings and in the practice taught by him, which destroys doubts of one’s mind, this devotion of Mother, which gives everything, enables one to cross the ocean of Samsaara. Devoid of devotion, men surely suffer here and hereafter.

120) Bhakti-vashyaa भक्तिवश्या – Taking delight in remaining as enslaved by devotees through devotion.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 120

Devotion is a relationship between a person and God the Creator, Protector and Dispenser of the Universe including the whole of humanity. It is the tender most emotion of the devotee with the most persistent desire and effort to maintain the relationship at any cost, and at any sacrifice including even life-surrendering.It begins with desire of seeking protection from the dangers and difficulties that the devotee is beset with at every stage and step during his living.The man on the path of devotion accumulates his qualifications for the granting of the solicited protection by means of obedience to the commandments let down in scriptures, and serving saints and seeking their guidance, and molding the details of his life and living accordingly.

Once the seed of devotion is sown, the aspirant progresses more and more speedily, because he is under the guidance of invisible souls and forces.From selfishness and worldliness he rises to selflessness and oneness with the devotee world of advance souls on the same path. Later, he no longer prays for relief, does not accept gifts and takes the highest pleasure in standing as giver of however little to others, and yet with the highest humility.

The protection seeker is a mediocre devotee ( Gauna Bhakta) and the giver who has been also endowed with divine knowledge is the superior devotee( paraa-bhakta ). The third stage of divine love is reached when the relationship between a devotee and his God has ripened to full reality of human relationship as in body and flesh. Thereafter, the universe and its complicated working and consideration of one’s own needs and conditions, as they arise from time to time, gradually slip away from the devotee’s consideration and concern, and become extinct. Nothing else remains except the Devotee, the God and the Love interconnecting them both. The surrendering of one’s everything and one’s self and the feeling of the most excruciating pain on getting the idea of physical or mental or spiritual separateness from one’s God, is the principal characteristic of the divine love. The idea of superiority and inferiority gradually vanishes, especially whenever, the devotee experiences the highest fervor of that love, amounting to Passion. The readiness to do anything for the sake of one’s God,who is then his The Only One – The Beloved- is immeasurable and the only desire and goal is that of being ever in company with and in service of The Beloved. The devotee is , then, one with The Beloved and ever willing to merge The One Beloved, with fullest unification and identification, after the most complete disintegration of the smallest thing in or about him, which can be traced, developed or magnified to establish or infer any separateness of his individuality from The One Beloved.

When a devotee reaches the stage of Divine Love, he has no demand, or desire and no expectation of return. Nothing else pleases him except companionship with The One Beloved. To be living with the mind, refusing to be engaged in anything else except what relates to The Beloved is thorn piercing condition or out of water fish condition for him. Even if the mind is forcefully distracted by others on account of circumstances and requirements of life and living, it forcefully rushes back to The Beloved , as soon as free from other clutches. None else except The Beloved is felt as one’s own. There is a conviction that there is no higher pleasure. Whatever has any relation with The Beloved gets a dazzling and gives a dancing colour and temperament . There is inner perfect faith that The Beloved though indifferent unkind and even seemingly cruel has been all the while viewing him, feeling for him and is ready to make sacrifice even much greater than his own.He feels as if he is in race with The Beloved in matter of entertaining greater intensity of love and a greater readiness of making self sacrifice, with the ambition of securing the glorious position of having been admittedly the greater giver, and the greater sacrificer.

He rejects supernatural powers and even sovereignty of the whole universe.

His joy is to be ever remembering His Beloved, and to be ever experiencing horripilation , throat-choking, sighs, sobs, tears outright laughing or weeping, dancing, prattling and absent mindedly ceasing to do anything. He gets above all notions all honour and dishonour, and of shamefulness and shamelessness, acts something rashly, motivelessly and meaninglessly, sometimes impatiently and behaves sometimes as if drunk or lunatic.

His permanent feeling is that he has nothing else remaining to be achieved, there is nothing else to be sorry or envious about, that he has perfected himself in every thing else . He has no fears even of dying, and has no other ambition. One thing about which he gets gluttonous in the companionship. He craves more and more for the constant touch with The Beloved and gets more and more dissatisfied with the love stages which he is , so rapidly climbing one after another.

He experiences that his Indriyas, organs of knowledge and action , the eyes etc., have risen in rebellion and have been determinedly refusing to do anything except what relates to the One Beloved. The portrait of his Beloved is dancing before his closed or open eyes. The heart and head is fully occupied with the Beloved and Beloved’s thoughts, leaving no space for anything else. He feels he has sold himself away. He feels nothing else exists for him except him and his Beloved.He feels he does not exists at all. He feels nothing else exists except His Beloved. He feels everything is His Beloved’s and in the form of His Beloved.

Finally even though the ” I ” of his has disappeared, he becomes unable to bear, the idea that though it is the Beloved Herself, Mother, she should not have two aspects, even nominally viz., one as the lover in him and another as the Beloved outside him.He is unable bear the idea of himself being different from Mother or Mother being even temporarily imagined as different from him. Even the imaginary difference of the Lover and the Beloved, becomes too unbearable and there is the finalmost desire of complete mergence.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 101 TO 110

LALITHA SAHASRANAM ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAM माई सहस्रनाम

101) Manipuraanta-rooditaa मणिपुरांतरूदिता –Mother in the centre at the navel appearing. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 101

102) Vishnu-granthi-vibhedini विष्णुग्रन्थिविभेदिनी – Severing the knot called Vishnugranthi. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 102

103) Ajnaa-chakraanta-raalasthaa आज्ञाचक्ररालस्था -Mother residing between the eyebrows.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 103

104) Rudra-granthi-vibhedini रूद्रग्रन्थिविभेदिनी – Severing the knot called Rudragranthi.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 104

These knots are named, Brahma, Vishnu and Rudragranthis. The earth and water elements with the two chakras Mulaadhaar and Svaadhisthaan are indicated by Brahmagranthi. The next two powerful and shining elements are fire and sun; these with the two chakras of Manipur and Anaahat are indicated by Vishnugranthi. The next two elements in the form of air and ether with the two chakras of Vishudhhi विशुध्दी and Aajnaa आज्ञा are indicated by the Rudragranthi.

Those that are fortunate enough to have these knots severed, i.e., pierced, through by Kundalini, rise above all the overpowering and impurifying influences of the particular elements and have the control of everything that is capable of being done , as a result of the full control of these elements. It is by this method that the siddhis or supernatural powers and wonderfully mighty benefits and experiences are attained.

105) Sahasraara-ambuja-arudhaa सहस्राराम्बुजारूढा – Having ascended the thousand petalled lotus.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 105

106) Sudhaa-saaraabhi-varshini सुधासाराभिवर्षिणी – Showering down torrents of ambrosia.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 106
When the devotee rises to the understanding of his Godlessness (?) as he feels it, when he gets extremely uneasy and discontented, when his desire to be nearer Mother becomes extremely intensified, when there is burning fire of painfulness due to separation, then in the case of the devotee, the working is not through the scientific yogic process of Praanaayaam breathing,etc. What takes place in the case of devotee is this: Considering that Her child is ignorant of the yoga methods, Mother Herself as Kundalini wakes up and rises, in the central passage Herself , as if driven to the necessity of rising, due to the pressure of the devotee’s desire, and finally deluges him with nectar.
As stated in the introduction page, Sahasraar is the nectar lake, to which Mother takes Her child (the devotional soul) for an ambrosia bath, when the child gets restless and craves for the swim-bath-sport with playful Mother and violently shakes from sleep.
The rising of Kundalini is commencement of the manifesting of the unmanifested Mother and She is in the highest manifested form when She reaches Sahasraar सहस्रार.In the path from just manifested to highest manifested, there are three stations of action and three of rest. That of action is described as of the breaking of the knot.So that three times Mother is Mahaa Raajni the valiant Mother, and thrice Sinhaasaneshvari. In Mulaadhaar,She is ShreeMaataa full of mercy to raise the devotee from ignorance and misery, and in Sahasraar, She is Nijaaruna-prabhaapura-majjat-brahmaanda-mandalaa, i.e., deluging the devotee in the shower of Life, Light and Love.Rising from Mulaadhaar, She breaks the spell of the creative energy, which is doing the work in the universe, of breaking the unity into multiplicity. When that creative energy is vanquished , the vanquished, as is usual,naturally becomes the ally of the devotee and makes a friendly present of control over whatever relates to its dominion. Further when Mother is taking a slight rest, She is worshipped by the devotee, for what She has done fore him.Again She breaks the spell of the differentiating energy, which is doing the work of keeping the different relationships of the multiplicities , and this vanquished also becomes the ally.Again She is worshipped during rest, and then again She breaks the spell of the final energy, which helps the work of bringing the multiplicity to unity and creates oneness of manifoldness, for Her devotee. After this is done, She is in Her highest joy in Sahasraar.

To repeat,Mother is Shree Maataa in the Mulaadhaar Chakra and Nijaaruna-prabhaapura-majjat-brahmaanda-mandalaa in the Sahasraar Chakra. She is the unmanifested and the highest manifested Mother in the two centers respectively.In Mulaadhaar She begins to be the Mahaa-raajni, the valiant Heroic Fighting Queen with activity and She thus , alternately in six centres Mahaa-Raajni and Shree-mat-Sinhaasaneshvari. Thus between the two functions of as Merciful Mother and Mother who endows the devotee with Light, Life and Love, She is alternately the fighting Queen Mother, and the worshipped giving-what-the-devotee-wants Mother.

Breaking the knot means breaking the spell and includes three processes,viz., (1) conquering the opposition due to a certain energy; (2) understanding it and (3) utilizing it to one’s elevation.

107) Tadillataa-sama-ruchih तडिल्लतासमरूचिः – Brilliant and speedy as the lightning flash, in Her passage from Mulaadhaar to Sahasraar.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 107

108) Shat-chakro-pari-sams-thitaa षट्-चक्रोपरिसंस्थिता – Residing above the six chakras.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 108

Samsthitaa संस्थिता (Residing); residing above the six chakras , viz., Mulaadhaara,Svaadhishthaan,Manipura, Anaahat,Vishuddhi and Aajnaa.

109 ) Mahaa-sakti महासक्ति – Greatly attached to and possessed with craving for, Her devotees.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 109

She is so much devoted to Her devotees that She is actually almost mad after them, so to say, infatuated with them. Aasakti means craving.

110) Kundalini कुण्डलिनी – Serpentine Power. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 110

Kundala means coiled and hence Kundalini means what is coiled. Its own form is like a coiled serpent.

” The shining(Tejas तेजस) vital energy(Jivashakti जीव शक्ति), which is the manifestation of life (Praana प्राण), is called Kundalini. This resides in the center of the flames of fire of Mulaadhaara Chakra. She is sleeping like a serpent, having three (and a half) coils , radiant and she is ever hissing in the centre of sushumnaa the central passage of the spinal cord, where She resides.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER: NAMES 91 TO 100

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रानाम

91) Kula-sanketa-paalini कुलसंकेतपालिनी – The protector of the secrets of the scriptures, the Protector of fame and the Protector during temporary sufferings as result of right conduct and virtue being crushed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 91

Kula means the scripture,She keeps the secret of the scriptures. This means that, although the scriptures are read, nothing is achieved or understood without Her grace or that of the Guru.

Kula also means family,and right conduct; Mother also keeps the secrets of the failings of Her devotees,i.e., keeps up their honour before the world , so long as they are forgivable and unrepeated blunders.

Kula also means the collection of Chakras, etc., but enough has been said on that subject for the present and here the names referring to Kula are taken in the other sense.
92) Kula-anganaa कुलांगना –The chaste family woman who is the family-Saviour.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 92

Kula the chaste family. Mother is the protector of womanhood and chastity of ladies that belongs to high families.The meaning is that the chastity-vowed respectable women are well protected in any emergency, especially against assaulters, by Mother.
93) Kulaantas-thaa कुलान्तस्था – She that stands by Her devotee’s family or by the side of all women and men of right conduct up to the end, and who finally rewards them.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 93

94) Kaulini कौलिनी –Belonging to families. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 94

Because She is worshipped in every house.” Mother is to be worshipped in every place , town, house, village and forest by men who are devoted to Her “.

” Kula means Shakti, and Akula means Shiva, and union of Kula with Akula is called Kaulaa. As Kaulini, Mai therefore also suggests the greatest blessedness on Conjugal joint and mutual worship on Mai Days, as She creates sacrificing and self-surrendering love between husband and wife.”
95 ) Kula-yogini कुलयोगिनी – She that incorporates one desirous of being incorporated, in Mother’s family of Her devotees and sons.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 95

Kulaachaar also means offering worship, etc. to a chakra a geometrical figure mentally inscribed in ether or a metal plate.But as stated before, that meaning should not be thought of, in this set of names, of a different field of Mother’s action.

She is called Kulayogini because She is connecting members of the family in a tie.

96 ) Akulaa अकुला –Having no Kula. She that does not judge human beings by births and families , but by their intrinsic worth. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 96
97 ) Samayaan-tasthaa समयान्तस्था – She that stands by the side of Her devotees in worst times, and when he is undergoing pains to leave this body, or She that resides in the heart of one, who extends equality to all. Sama सम means equality and ya य means he who attends it. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 97
98) Samaya-achaara-tat-paraa समयाचारतत्परा – She that is ready to accept and be satisfied with the poorest and most incomplete and meagre rituals, which the devotee is able to observe serving at the right moment, as best as he can. Mother is most merciful while considering his capacities, circumstances,times and conditions.Just as Kaulaachaar कौलाचार is kind of worship, so is Samayaachaar समयाचार. The former is worshipping Mother in Chakras mentally produced in ether. The latter is worshipping Mother in the ether of the heart itself.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 98
As per Mother’s Ideal, Kulaachaar कुलाचार is the practice, in one’s dealing with all, of a demeanour which proceeds from the belief that we are all of one (Kula कुल) family and Samayaachaar is the higher practice of seeing sameness and dealing out treatment of equality and justice to all.
This name also means , She that is anxious to see that Her devotee’s demeanour to all is uniformity,justice, oneness, sameness and equality. Samay समय means worship or time and Aachaar अाचार means behavior. Mother’s own behaviour also during worship is one of very great impatience, to somehow finish up the rituals and very quickly enter into personal relations of equality, of Mother and Son or God and devotee, with Her devotees.

Thus in the field of worship, he who worships by imaging Mother as standing in a geometrical figure, outside in the ether, is Kaulaachaari कौलाचारी ; whereas he who worships by creating the image of Mother as centered in his own heart is a Samayaachaari समयाचारी.

In the field of the outer world he who extends the relations and treatment of equality, sameness and oneness to others is a Kaulaachaari कौलाचारी, whereas he who is prepared to take matters as they befall with self-surrendering spirit is a Samayaachaari समयाचारी.

To express the above by a link, Kaulaachaari is represented by ” Love All and Serve All”and Samayaachaari, by ” with unconditional self-surrender” and both of them are commonly connected with “Devote yourself to Mother”.
99 ) Mulaa-dhaaraika-nilayaa मूलाधारैकनिलया – Chiefly residing in the Mulaadhaara.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 99

This means that in most of the bodies, the central passage through the sushumnaa is entirely closed.
100) Brahma-granthi-vibhedini ब्रह्मग्रन्थिविभेदिनी –Severing he knot called Brahmagranthi.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 100

There are six chakras and three knots on the passage.

The nectar flowing from the Sahasraar सहस्रार is called Kulaamrita कुलामृत. In every body at the bottom of the spinal cord, there is a cavity in which Kundalini कुण्डलिनी resides.There are three passages along the spinal cord from near anus to the brain.The two passages on the sides are open for all, through which breathing takes place.The central one is closed for all, except for yogis and Devotees.A Yogi opens up the central passage and gets Kundalini to rise in this passage by the Praanaayam प्राणायाम i.e. scientific breathing practice and other methods and in a scientific way.The devotee only experiences , that rushing of the Kundalini has happened when the phenomena of the Bliss and unconsciousness take place. When the devotee experiences highest ecstasy, the Kundalini has been in the Sahasraar (brain) and the nectar has been flowing.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 81 TO 90

LALITHA SAHASRANAMA ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम

81) Mahaa-paashupata-astra-agni-nirdagdha-asura-sainikaa

महापाशुपतास्त्राग्निनिर्दग्धासुरसैनिका – She burnt up the army with the fire of the astra (weapon ) called Mahaapaashupata(महापाशुपत) . ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 81

After that the grace has been fruitful to this extent She burns away the army, which means the long lingering undetectable Vaasanaas the fundamental rootlets of different desires.

Please differentiate “vanquishing” and “burning” as the latter means total annihilation and not mere control. The army of Daityaas ( demons)means mental modifications due to ignorance. The fire of Mahaapaashupataastra महापाशुपतास्त्र means the burning power created as a result of belief and practice of the non-duality arising from and increasing with devotion.

82) Kaameshvaraatra-agni-nirdagdha-sa-Bhandaasura-shunyakaa

कामेश्वरास्त्रनिर्दग्धसभण्डासुरशून्यका – Bhandaasura with his army was burnt up by the (Love) fire of the (weapon of) Kaameshvara.

ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 82

It is after so many efforts that the superior devotee becomes finally able to kill Bhandaasura by the Fire of Love which he bears to Mother. The subtle point to be noted here is that, although Mother has helped the devotee all throughout, the demon is finally killed by the Kaameshvar. This means that the liberation work of oneself is to be done by oneself alone.

83) Brahmopendra-Mahendraadideva-samstuta-vaibhavaa

ब्रह्मोपेन्द्रमहेन्द्रादिदेवसंस्तुतवैभवा – Her supreme power is praised by Brahmaa, Vishnu, Mahendra and others ( deities). ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 83

Her wonderful royal sportivity is praised by all the three big deities for these reasons.Firstly, She Herself gradually brings about the evolution and salvation of Her devotee, secondly, She takes no credit to Herself and shows to the world that the success is achieved by Her devotee himself as the Asura (demon) was finally burnt by the devotee and not Herself and thirdly, She Herself again would restore Bhanda to life as will be seen from the next name.
84) Hara-netraagni-sandagdha-kaama-sanjivana-aushadhih

हरनेत्राग्निसंदग्धकामसंजीवनौषधिः – She was the life-giving medicine to Manmatha मन्मथ (God of Love)who was burnt up from the fire from the eye of Shiva.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 84

The question may arise. Is this evil a powerful enemy of Mother ? No, even the evil is of Her own making and indispensable to supply the material to Her devotee for practicing and experiencing the needful to realise Mother, and therefore, She sees that evil does remain in the world and is not entirely extinguished. Good and evil

both belong to Mother and are of Her making. One is needed for the other.She sees that none is powerful enough to wipe out the existence of the other.

Under Mai conception, in reality, there is nothing like absolute good or absolute evil. Good and evil are simply relative terms. One helps the soul directly, the other indirectly. If one is the achievable , the other is the indirect means of achieving. Evil is seemingly dirty manure to which the sweetest fruit of “good” often owes its exsistance. In Mother’s Lodge philosophy , there is no hatred for evil and no possibility of destroying evil, once for all and ever . By sublimation, the worst vices may be transmuted to be the best virtues. What is required is the Energy and the success on sublimation, both of which depend on Mother’s and guru’s Grace alone.

In another view, there is nothing bad. Everything is good, though of different grades. Where the judge enters, there the barrier line is formed; and what is below the bar receives a relative name of “evil”.

The good and bad are, therefore, mere making of its maker.

The Mai-ist outlook is different from that of an average follower of any individual religion. This goal is not to do something secretly for himself to save himself from miseries in his seclusion. The Mai-istic fabric is raised on ” being oneself and harmless and useful member of a large family of the Mother “.

The true foundations of Mai creed are different in their very initial forms.Thus the Mai-ist has the greater disposition towards what may be called ” Sahajaavasthaa ” सहजावस्था, Causal State. as-it-may-please-Mother living”. The evil should not be permitted to harass the good, and the good shall not be permitted to humiliate evil beyond certain limits. No downright denouncing of evil, no sky-reaching resounding of good. Be extremely alert, understand the working and act best to achieve your goal. If you cannot withstand the temptation after having done your best, do not deprecate yourself, do not despond. Suffer cheerfully, be wiser through your folly; if a thorn has pricked you, well run to Mother. She will slap you but will remove the thorn. There is no great superiority of the thorn unpricked or inferiority of the thorn-pricked. Gradually and cheerfully go towards the goal with faith in Mother’s protection and Guru’s guidance.

85) Srimat-vaagbhava-kutaika-svarupa-mukha-pankajaa

श्रीमद्वाग्भवकूटैकस्वरूपमुखपंकजा – Her Lotus Face represents the divine Vaagbhava group ( a group of syllables in the pancha-dashi mantra).ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 85

The Panchadashi Mantra पंचदशी मंत्र has three portions, the first of which corresponds to the topmost portion of the Mother’s physical body,viz., the face . Shrimat (divine) श्रीमत means having power of conferring wisdom and other exalted powers. Vaagabhava means that by which a person attains the power of speech.The Vaagbhava-kuta वाग्भवकूट is the group of five syllables,viz., ka, e, i, la, hrim.( क, ए, ई, ल, ह्रीं )
86) Kanthaadha-kati-paryanta-madhya-kuta-svarupini

कण्ठाधःकटिपर्यन्तमध्यकूटस्वरूपिणी – The central portion from the throat to the waist represents the Madhyakuta. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 86

Madhyakuta, is called Kaamaraaja-kuta कामराजकूट also as (Kaama) the desire to liberate Her devotees resides in Mother’s heart. This kuta has a group of six syllables,viz., ha, sa, ka, ha, la, hrim.( ह, स, क, ह, ल, ह्रीं )
87) Shakti-kutaika-taapanaa-katyadho-bhaaga-dhaarini

शक्तिकूटैकतापन्नकट्यधोभागधारिणी – The lower portion from the waist downwards represents Shaktikuta.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 87

This is a group of four syllables, viz., sa, ka, la, hrim.( स, क, ल, ह्रीं )

Thus the first group of Mantras represents – Mother’s portion from head to chin, the face and knowledge, and is called Vaag-Bhava-Kuta and contains five letters, viz. ka, e, i, la, hrim.

The second group represents Mother’s portion from throat to waist and heart and desire, and is called Kaam-Raaja-Kuta or Madhya-Kuta and consists six letters, viz., ha,sa, ka, ha, la, hrim.

The third group represents Mother’s portion from waist to toe, Lotus Feet and action, and is called Shakti-Kuta. The group contains four letters, viz., sa, ka, la, hrim.

Please note that, Vaagabhava Kuta is connected with Mantra repetition, Kaam-Raaja-Kuta with devotion and Shakti-Kuta with service,love and self-surrender to the Lotus Feet.

The first is connected with knowledge, the second with devotion and the third with Yoga ( Supernatural powers- Shakti) and complete self-surrender or love. The first with head, the second with heart and the third with Mulaadhaar Chakra and Lotus Feet.

Thus Mother’s Grace flows prominently along the paths of Knowledge, Devotion, Yoga and Love.No aspirant is purely of one type. Generally there is simultaneous progress, more or less on all allied planes of spiritual evolution, though sometimes knowledge and devotion are alternately in preponderance and though some are natural achievements and some acquired ones.

So often there have been strong disputes as to the superiority of one to another, and I have been so often questioned that I would record my views here, though this is not the right place.In the first place although some are called Devotees भक्त , some Jnaanis ज्ञानी some Yogis योगी and some God-lovers प्रेमी , it is seldom that any one is the only achievement. We fancifully give exclusive names after the most prominent achievement.

The simplest view is to have very clear definitions, and very appropriate diagnosis. To explain by an illustration, in the case of a father fondling a child and the mother neglecting the child, one should not commit the blunder of arriving at a universal conclusion that every father loves a child more than the mother. It should however be clearly seen that a particular father is rather a mother and a particular mother is rather a father. The error should be located correctly.

Going by essence and not by conclusions wrongly made from wrong premises about the lives, names and achievements of certain personalities, these distinctions should be viewed thus. A Jnaani ज्ञानी is one who knows the smallest detail everything including how to attain God and salvation. A devotee is extremely desirous of being in accompaniment with God. A yogi is practitioner of visualising

God with Glory and Power. Finally the lover is the enjoyer and desirous of being one with God.

In a word jnanin tells you how to get, an inferior devotee (Guana Bhakta -गौण भक्त ) desires to get, a yogi gets a stealthy glimpse by effort, a superior devotee or a God-lover

(Paraa-Bhakta परा भक्त) is happy extremely with believing God to be as it were in his possession. The God-lover first swallows up God and then gets himself swallowed up by God. The Founder often prays ” Oh, Mother, I have first imprisoned thee in my heart and then handed over myself to Thee as Thy prisoner to be done with as Thou desirest.”
88) Mula-mantraat-mikaa मूलमंत्रात्मिका – She is the root Mantra itself. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 88

Mula means root. This is the fifteen-syllabled mantra known as Panchadashi पंचदशी मन्त्र. This Panchadashi Mantra is ka,e,i,la,hrim,|| ha,sa,ka,ha,la,hrim || sa,ka,la, hrim ||

[ क ए ई ल ह्रीं । ह स क ह ल ह्रीं । स क ल ह्रीं । ] The three portions are called Kutas.

She is the soul of all mantras. This means that mere repetition without love and faith does not give the desired result just as a lifeless body can help in no way.A further meaning sought to be conveyed by some Mai-ists , who have tried so many other Mantras, is that Her sacred name Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai जय माई जय मार्कण्ड माई has by repetition given more efficacious and quicker result than so many other mantras.

Mai-ist should not however jump to this Mantra. But first practice Mai(माई), next Jai Mai (जय माई), next Aum Shrim Jay Mai (ॐ श्रीं जय माई), next Aim Shreem Jay mai ( एें श्रीं जय माई), then Aim Klim Sauhoo (एें क्लीं सौः). When he begins to see in dreams a beautiful park with beautifully carved out roads, and feels the joys of spring with peacocks, cuckoos, etc. therein, and when Mother in the form of a young girl within teens is seen playing with Her maids with a flower ball or in company with some devotees of Mother or any other enjoying position, it should be understood that the achievement of the Mantra has been fully perfected ( siddha सिध्द).

Some Mai-ists even without a preliminary idea see in a dream Mother in the relieving posture over a couch supported by four legs which show movement. Some see a big hall with hundreds of most beautiful maids, surrounding a throne on which Mother is seen seated. Each dream has its own significance and is generally indicative of the stage of the devotee who dreams.

I do not mind being called Blined-faithed but I give these details because I wish a religion to be spoken of with a scientific and precise accuracy. I am sick of over-exaggeration and falsehood in matter of religion and religious experiences. The conclusions can be bombarded with any new theories or beliefs to the contrary, but experiences themselves would not leave any room for discredited.

“Aim”एें increases mutual love between devotee and Mother,as that between Mother and son.Repetition of Aim, Aim, Aim will become Mai, Mai, Mai, Mother, Mother, Mother”. Shreem श्रीं will give prosperity, Hrim ह्रीं will make the devotee feel ashamed of what he is and will confer knowledge, on realising that he is unworthy, wicked and ignorant. Klim क्लीं will give him attractive power. Aim एें will perfect his love to Mother, Klim क्लीं will perfect his love to the universe and Sauhoo will establish identity between him and all and Mother.

Considered from the point of evolution, AIM एें means fattered soul or JIVA. Hrim ह्रीं is knowledge or Vidya or Mother’s Grace and Klim क्लीं means liberated soul, full of love for all.

Thus, between the fattered soul and liberated soul there is only one thing, viz. the bashful young mother’s Grace.The idea is very clear from (1) Jivah, Shivah, Shivo, Jeevah; (2) Sah, Jeevah, Sah, Sadaashivah; (3) Paasha, Baddah, Sadaajivah; (4)Paasha, Mukta Sadaashivah. Fettered soul is (will be) liberated soul. Liberated soul is (was)fettered soul. The soul that has been bound up by Mother by Her noose is ever fettered (in spite of any efforts of himself and others). The soul which is delivered from the noose is forever a liberated soul in the end, even if there are ups and downs.

A Jeeva जीव or a soul means a person possessed with the idea of egoism, who believes himself to be the sole director of the eight groups, viz.,(Puryashtaka), (1) five organs of action; (2) five organs of knowledge;(3)five vital airs; (4) Manas, Buddhi, Chitta,and Ahankaar ( explained before); (5) five elements, (6) assets and liabilities of actions and reactions Karma; (7) desires and emotions, Karma and (8) on the top of everything ignorance, imperfection and controllessness, i.e., Avidyaa (अविद्या).

By extinction of attachment, the idea of his embodiment is destroyed, and by relinquishing the idea that he is the director of the eight groups above described, he gets over egotism.

When the Jeeva is released from egotism and even embodiment, and is beyond any influence of the cause for embodiment and of the elements embodying him, he becomes Shiva or self realised or Mukta or freed.

It is on the strength of this absolute truth that Mai-ists advocate no hate, no envy, no superiority complex. A Mai-ist must have been the most sensitive balance for judging his own actions thoughts and desires, but when he views others , he must have this view,” The highest saint of today might have been the greatest devil of yesterday. The difference of the highest and lowest man is nothing compared to what Mother’s Grace can do.”

Mantra is derived from man (मन) repetition and tra (त्र)protection and means that it protects those who repeat it.

89) Mula-kuta-traya-kale-varaa मूलकूटत्रयकलेवरा – Possessing the body consisting of the three divisions of the root (Mantra).ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 89

90) Kula-amritaika-rasikaa कुलामृतैकरसिका – She has special fondness for the nectar of Kula. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 90

“It is not that She is fond of drinking nectar, but She is fond of giving a nectar shower or a nectar bath,” to Her truest devotees children.

” The Shakti called Kundalini in the form of a serpent, beautiful, fine as a lotus fiber, resides in the Mulaadhaara , biting the pericarp of the Mulaadhaara ,which is like the pericarp of a lotus, with its tail in its mouth.”

Seated comfortably, the aspirant should force the breath upwards. By the compression of the breath, or by devotion and meditation, the fire within blazes up.By the force of this blaze, Kundalini wakes up and breaks through the knots as well as the six lotuses. This energy reaches the Sahasraar-chakra and the ecstatic condition then experienced is known as the supreme state (para परा), and is the cause of the final beatitude.

EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES

AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 71 TO 80

LALITHA SAHASRANAM ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAM माई सहस्रनाम

71) Jwaalaamaali-nikaakshiptaa-vahni-praakaara-madhyagaa

ज्वालामालिनिकाक्षिप्तवह्निप्राकारमध्यगा – She is in the centre of the blaze of fire throwing out sparks. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 71

All this seeming protection from outside against enemies and the army paraphernalia is more for dignity. The real thing is that whatever appears as a spheroidal fire-blazing protective stronghold enveloping Herself, radiates from Herself.

There is a reference that while Mother was fighting accompanied by the army of Her Shaktis against demon, the demon said, “Why do you get proud of defeating me ? It is the power of thy shaktis and not Thyself “. The Mother answered him saying “These are only my splendors and my own aspects. There is none except myself “, and on Her replying so, all the Shaktis entered Her.

This name can also be taken to mean “She that most miraculously creates sparks of devotion in the midst of blazes of fire of calamities, in the case of the devotees.”

72) Bhanda-sainya-vadhodyuktaa-shakti-vikrama-harshitaa भण्डसैन्यवधोद्युक्तशक्तिविक्रमहर्षिता She is delighted at the activity of the Shaktis that are prepared to destroy the army of Bhanda. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 72

Bhanda, the fettered soul, has his army of the ideas of duality, ignorance, evil, illegitimate, immoral, and unrighteous desires, vices, etc.

Mother is delighted at the gradual betterment of Her devotees in their plane of worldly ideas, aims, intentions, and actions. When a man enjoys even but a small portion of true Bliss, the veil of ignorance is destroyed and the machinery of increasing causes and effects by mutual action and reaction is set to work speedily.

” When a person does not recognise Mother and Mother’s Grace , he gets bewildered by his own energies and is involved in full worldwormness.”

When a person does not recognise the exsistance of his own powers , some energies take advantage of his weakness.

The latent energies within have two aspects viz. subjective ( Pashubhumikaaa पशुभूमिका ) and objective ( Patibhumikaa पतिभूमिका ), i.e. leading to brutality or to sovereignty. Just as there are red and white corpuscles of opposite nature in a human body, so are there a lower and higher mind as well. There is a constant struggle for superiority and victory between these two minds and their energies.The degenerating energies can be killed out by ameliorating energies only. Once developed, the germ of knowledge or devotion or wisdom or self-control continues to increase.All material things perish by too great use, but these faculties, powers and tendencies, once they take root in the heart, continue to grow.

73) Nityaa-paraakramaa-topa-nirikshana-samutsukaa

नित्यपराक्रमाटोपनिरीक्षणसमुत्सुका – She rejoices at beholding the rising valor of the Nityaas.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 73

Nityaa means those powers who constantly reside near Her.

Nityaas are similarly the eternal ameliorating energies of the soul. Nityaas are similarly the presiding powers over each of the fifteen days in the bright and black fortnights.And if the latter are gracious, every day that passes makes the Mother’s devotee better and better in some field or other and makes him evolve and progress most speedily.

74) Bhanda-putra-vadhodyukta-baalaa-vikrama-nanditaa

भण्डपुत्रवधोद्युक्तबालाविक्रमनन्दिता – She rejoices in the valour of Baalaa, (who is) ready to slay the sons of Bhanda.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 74

Baalaa means innocence, selflessness purity, etc. as an aspect of Mother, of a nine years young girl who destroys small impurities and evil tendencies of the daily routine life , such as little falsehoods , little cheatings, little selfishness ,little pleasure, little indulgence and other little things , so often unnoticed and not minded. Mother begins the progress of her devotees by making him practise great cautiousness in matter of smallest things, the so-called trivialities.

75) Mantrinyambaa-virachita-vishanga-vadha-toshitaa

मन्त्रिण्यम्बाविरचितविषंगवधतोषिता She is delighted at the destruction of Vishanga made by mother Mantrini.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 75

Vishanga and Vishukra are the two brothers of Bhanda. Vishanga is perversion of life-conduct, poisoned judgment and craving for worldly objects. Vishukra is wasteful thinking and action. The perversion is removed by correct thinking and wasteful-ness by right action.

76) Vishukra-praana-harana-vaaraahi-virya-nanditaa

विशुक्रप्राणहरणवाराहीवीर्यनन्दिता – Rejoicing in he strength of Vaaraahi the sucker of the life of Vishukra. Vaaraahi वाराही is Danda Naatha दण्डनाथ or Dandini दण्डिनी. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 76

77) Kaameshvara-mukhaaloka-kalpita-shri-ganeshvaraa

कामेशवरमुखालोककल्पितश्रीगणेश्वरा – Shri Ganeshvara was formed by Her glances at Kaameshvara.ललितासहस्रनामस्तोत्र,नामक्रमांक 77

Just as Kaamesha कामेश and Kaameshvaraa कामेश्वर are different, so are Ganesh गणेश and Ganeshvara गणेश्वर different. Ganesh is determination and discrimination and Ganeshvara is destroyer of doubt.

If, after that wasteful action is eliminated and evil company is shunned by judicious action and right thinking, the devotee has mastered his desires, i.e., has become Kaameshvar, Mother smiles at him with approbation for his struggles and success. What arises from this smile is the destruction of all doubts ( the destroyer being Ganeshvara) about Mother’s existence, Her readiness to help Her devotees, the final law of action and reaction and the conviction that each experience takes him along way Mother-ward.

78) Mahaa-ganesha-nirbhinna-vighnayantrapraharshitaa

महागणेशनिर्भिन्नविघ्नयन्त्रप्रहर्षिता – She is delighted at the great Ganesha’s breaking the obstacle formed of the magic figure.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 78

Impurities, wasteful action and evil company being eliminated, if one devotes oneself to Mother, Mother showers the Grace of destruction of all doubts.The magic figure which mean insoluble problems as creation of universe, life after death, re-incarnation.etc. cease to frighten or confuse the devotee and to form barriers, in relation with or progress towards Mother.

Magic figure which forms the main obstacle is the delusion and limitedness, which confines the soul to a certain restricted field of thought, imagination, emotion and action, etc. Beyond this little square like the four sides of a well in which the frog lives, he cannot peep.Everything else that surpasses those limits is not believed as existing or even possible. It is this magic square which is responsible for so much misunderstanding,alienship, hatred, differences, atheism, quarreling and all the evils. That pitiable little worldworm finds his heaven and salvation in that little magic square. This square and infatuation of the square is broken by (1) destruction of doubt about Mother’s existence (2) the conviction about the infallibility of Karma Law (3) the conviction that there is a method and a remedy (4) practice with faith, viz., that he is capable of achieving final success through that remedy.

79) Bhandaasurendra-nirmukta-shastra-pratyastra-varshini

भण्डासुरेन्द्रनिर्मुक्तशस्त्रप्रत्यस्त्रवर्षिणी – She is showering missiles in response to the weapons thrown by Bhandaasura. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 79

After this stage is reached,viz., that doubts have disappeared and the aberration about the said great truths has ceased, the lower mind makes very strong efforts to throw the man overboard. these are the missiles of Bhandaasura, and these missiles mean the last temptations. But when the devotee is thus tried, being pushed into the eternal abyss of delusion by Bhandaasura, Mother is equally alert and She is showering Her Grace in so many ways and of so many varied efficiencies and through so many sources.

80) Karaanguli-nakhotpanna-naaraayana-dashaakritih

करांगुलिनखोत्पन्ननारायणदशाकृतिः From the nails of Her ten Lotus Feet and fingers the ten qualities of Naaraayana-ship ( supreme Godhood of a single universe ) spring.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 80

The Grace is showered from the nails, i.e., on meditation of and on prostration to Her Lotus Feet, as a result of which there arises the fully perfected condition. In the usual proverb from ” Nara to Naaraayan “[ नर से नारायण ], (from manhood to godhood), the meaning Naaraayan as “perfect”, is clear. Also, Dashaa दशा means condition and Kriti कृति means act. From Her Nails proceeds Her act of raising the devotee to the “perfect” condition. And there should be absolutely no doubtfulness or wonderfulness about it, because the ten incarnations of Vishnu have sprung from Mother’s finger nails . It is stated that the ten Avataars दशावतार (incarnations) having sprung from Her finger ends, and having done their godly miraculous work, stood before her with folded hands, for any further orders , to be carried out.

And this perfection takes place, through the instrumentality of higher and higher, and still higher energies following one after another from the rays , causing greater and greater evolution. this is shown by the avataars themselves of Vishnu, the protecting deity of the Trinity. These are the fish, the tortoise, the boar, the man-lionनृसिंह, the dwarf वामन, the primitive axe carrying Parashuram, Rama, Balaram, Krishna and Kalki, which generally represents the higher and higher forms of evolution of life inhabiting our Earth.From the meditation of the Lotus Feet the devotee begins to know Mother as the origin of the different wonderful energies which have maintained the equilibrium of the universe. He further gets control over the five states of a jiva or a soul, viz., the wakeful जागृति, dreaming स्वप्न, sleepingसुषुप्ति, ecstatic तुर्या and ultra-ecstatic परा and also over the powers of creationउत्पत्ति, preservationस्थिति and destructionलय, disappearance and re-appearance which fully belong to Mother, and within certain limitations are gifted to the souls as well, in their small little-soul-creations.

EXTRACT FROM: MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES
AUTHOR: MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 61 TO 70

LALITHA SAHASRANAM ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAM माई सहस्रनाम

61) Sudhaasaagara-madhyasthaa सुधासागरमध्यस्था – Residing in the centre of the ocean of nectar, with which the city is surrounded.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 61

Some of the principal places of Her residence are enumerated as:-

(1) Mountain, (2) City, (3) Happy home, (4) Lotus forest (5)Kadamba groves and (6) Ocean.

Mountain is golden and miraculously herbed. City is full of civilization. Home is seat of sacrificing, fraternal and parental love and sheltering place for guests, hungry, distressed, etc. Forests represent renunciation. Groves represent sportivity. Ocean represents immortality.

Thus She is prominently present wherever there is an over poweringness of Royalty, Civility, Hospitality, Sportivity and immortality, affording a happy and wonderful combination of even contrasts.

62) Kaamaakshi कामाक्षी –Lovely eyed. She to whom Her devotees are as dear as Her own eyes.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 62

63) Kaamadaayini कामदायिनी –The fulfiller of desires. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 63

64) Devarshigana sanghaata stuyamaanaatma vaibhavaa

देवर्षिगणसंघातस्तूयमानात्मवैभवा – Her power is praised by the assemblies of multitudes of Devaas and Rishis.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 64

Mother is “lovely-eyed” and “fulfiller of all desires.” Mother is a wonderful player in both fields of opposites, so that She is equally praised by Devaas full of desires and greatness and abundance of all enjoyments, as also by Rishis the masters of Siddhis, divine knowledge, meditation and renunciation, etc.

65) Bhandaasura-vadhodyukta-shakti-senaa-samanvitaa

भण्डासुरवधोद्युक्तशक्तिसेनासमन्विता – She is endowed with an army of Shaktis (powers) for the sake of slaying the sinful-suggesting and life-sucking in-dweller.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 65

There is a belief in many religions that there is a Satan or a devil,who drives away one towards sinfulness. Here the idea is that there is an in-dweller within every being, something like the personification of the lower mind, who is an unavoidable being, being co-existent with the embodied and imprisoned soul, afflicted with ignorance, impermanency, limitedness, pain, sorrow, fear, etc.

The best way of breaking this In-dweller’s power is prostration to Mother’s Lotus Feet, as by falling flat before Mother’s Lotus Feet, the in-dweller is within our grip, being pressed between the ground and our heavy body. He can be emaciated and annihilated in course of time by the all-evil-consuming rays rushing from the Lotus Feet, the fingers and the nails which while coursing through our head and heart up to the toe and returning to Mother’s Feet, take away a large portion of our worldly attachment and consciousness.

Asura असुर is made of Asu असु, meaning life and ra र meaning to take away. Asura असुर therefore means he who takes away life. Mythologically Bhandaasura was a demon born from the ashes of the God of love after he was burnt by Shiva. Philosophically the outlook about good and evil should be widened on knowing that evil is only offspring of love itself, but when misplaced.“Bhanda” भण्ड means beautiful to look and hellish to deal with, wrathful and shameless, apologising and repeating the same sins and harassments again & again.”Bhandaasura”

भण्डासुर may also mean a fettered soul and to destroy him means to transmute a bound soul to be a free soul.

As there are many further descriptive names, it is better to go side by side , with different meanings comprising concrete and abstract conceptions , and literal and philosophical interpretations. The reader of the book like this is expected to do much of the gap-filling, sorting and similar work, himself. There must be an ample field for him to exercise his own faculties, to serve himself and Mother.

The Mother’s army consists of Ganesha and Bhairava and Shaktis. Ganesha means determination after discrimination, and Bhairava means strong and perseverant, whole-hearted, nothing-sparring effort. Shaktis means powers which are best gained and awakened by Mother’s meditation, as Meditation has creative power.

66) Sampatkari-samaarudha-sindhura-vraja-sevitaa

संपत्करीसमारूढसिंधूरव्रजसेविता – Attended by herds of elephants conducted by Sampatkari.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 66

To these elements of discrimination, determination, and efforts, is added the cheerfulness which is the fulness of the joyous state of mind, with patience.

Elephants are known for wisdom and their quite and cheerful disposition. In one word they are of Saatvik, i.e., equipoised and discriminative nature.Elephant-goad is previously stated to represent control or knowledge. So Sampatkari is the knowledge-energy of the three energies.

67) Ashvaarudha-adhishtita-ashva-koti-koti-bhiraavritaa

अश्वारूढाधिष्ठिताश्वकोटिकोटिभिरावृता –Surrounded by many crores of horses conducted by Ashvaarudha.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 67

The power of Ashvaarudha sprang from the noose of Lalitaa and ran in front of Mother with a great speed, riding a horse called Aparaajitaa अपराजिता ( The invincible ), and crores of swift horses followed Her.The senses are called horses. Arudhaa अरूढा means rider (of horses), the controller of the senses, i.e., mind.

What is meant by Ashvaarudha riding, followed by crores of horses, is that She directs and drives endless sense-impressions in millions of minds simultaneously. Thus Ashvaarudhaa is full of Raajasik,राजसिक i.e., active nature. The noose represents desire, and Ashvaarudhaa may be taken to mean energy of desire.

Viewing Mother as in battle field She has in Her army:- first, elephants with Sampatkari संपतकरी , then horses with Ashvaarudhaa अश्वारूढा, next Dandini दण्डिनी, then Mantrini मन्त्रिणी and then She Herself. Dandini दण्डिनी, Mantrini मन्त्रिणी and Herself are seated each in a chariot.

Dandini rides forth with a rod in her hand and is a power of action. She proclaims the advent of Mother striking fear and establishes the consciousness about the final supremacy of the powers of Mother that follows. Mantrini who next follows is the intimate minister of Mother for discussion, decision and propagation of the simplest welfare remedy of repeating Her names with sacred Mantras Praise Hymns, etc.

Viewed from the point of view of the inner life, while conquering the inner foes , it becomes apparent that the first thing is that the knowledge of our imperfection & bondage.(Sampatkari). The second thing is the strong desire to do everything to be, be liberated. (Ashvaarudhaa).The third thing is breaking all obstructions with the rod. Say, by making chitta-shuddhi or attaining purity of mind by hard struggle, by penance, by becoming enemy of oneself, and by undergoing rigid observances, etc.(Dandini). The fourth thing is Grace which is the result of Mantra repetition, devotion, praising Mother,etc. (Mantrini). The fifth and last thing is the acceptance by mother Herself, on perfecting what still remains as imperfection.

To understand and appreciate Mother’s names one great truth should be constantly borne in mind, viz., the underlying idea of the intense spirit during the repetition of all descriptions is that Mother makes Her devotee to be what She is described as, and that Her devotee becomes Mother like by either Her special making or by natural psychic law of ” We become what we meditate upon,” or by the combination of both Grace and unifying meditation.

Thus when we describe Mother as victorious over worst enemies, apparently, there is no propriety of saying so when Mother is all in all, but the spirit behind the idea of repeating the name, and of praising Her with these words is that the devotee becomes victorious over his worst enemies.“

68) Chakraraaja-rathaarudha-sarvaayudha-parishkritaa

चक्रराजरथारूढसर्वायुधपरिष्कृता – Seated in the chariot named Chakraraaja, She is armed with all the weapons. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 68

The king of chariots, Chakraraaja, belongs to the great Queen Mother and it carries Ananda flag, the flag of Bliss.

It should be noted Mother alone has weapons and she has all weapons. The other two can help, but not finally and fully.

“She has all weapons.” This means that however wicked or weak you may be, that can be set right in no time by Mother’s Grace. Bliss which represents the flag is secured for them that are under Her banner.

For a very mediocre devotee who prays for immediate relief or gain, Chakra means all different vicissitudes of life, the various ups and downs. She is the Raaj राज (Master) of them. TheDisposer of them. She is always ready for earliest flight to the devotee being Rathaarudha i.e., mounted in chariot, with all weapons, i.e., remedies to secure relief to the devotee against all kinds of enemies or obstructions , as of personal imperfections or worldly in-congenialities, etc.

69) Geyachakra-rathaarudha-mantrini-pari-sevitaa

गेयचक्ररथारूमन्त्रिणीपरिसेविता – She is attended by Mantrini who rides the chariot Geyachakra. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 69

By Geya the simplest meaning may be taken to be “praiseworthy”. Geya means worthy of singing or carrying singing as in modern radio-furnished motors. Geya chariot may be taken to be chariot ” connected with praise ,” i.e., sympathetic with the pedestrians on the spiritual path of praising, singing psalms, etc., i.e., devotion to Mother.

70) Kirichakrarathaarudha-dandanaathaa-puraskritaa

किरिचक्ररथारूढदण्डनाथापुरस्कृता – She is preceded by Danadanaatha, who rides Her chariot Kirichakra. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 70

Kiri means boar.The chariot is drawn by boars. Kirichakra-mounting is riding rough-shod.

Taking the case of very mediocre devotee, to start with, Dandanaatha दण्डनाथ same as Dandini दण्डिनी, helps him by giving him strength to override rough conditions and sometimes also by saving him from consequences of others riding rough-shod over him. Next, Mantrini मन्त्रिणी saves him from the evils of worldliness and of temporary happy living, by constantly reminding him of the Mother’s lotus Feet, and of the supreme truth, that whatever good has fallen to his lot is due to Her Grace.

GOD AS MOTHER : NAMES 51 TO 60

LALITHA SAHASRANAM ललिता सहस्रनाम MAI SAHASRANAMA माई सहस्रनाम

51) Sarvaabharanbhaasuraa सर्वाभरणभासुरा – Adorned with every ornament. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 51

52) Shiva-kaameshvaraankasthaa शिवकामेश्वरांकास्था – ललितासहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 52

Mother says to the devotee,” I have been the worshipped and Mother for innumerable lives to thee. Now let me be the worshipper and the daughter to serve thee after so many endless and indescribable miseries that you have suffered for me.”

She as daughter is the sitter in the lap of Her devotee at this stage.

This idea I got at the worshipping place of my most revered old friend Kaushikarambhai V Mehta.
When I went to him, he offered me with great love the best dish of almonds, sugar-candy etc.I would not eat though he repeatedly asked me to eat. The fact was that I do not eat or drink anything without dedication to Mother and I was too shy. My throat was chocked. In a piteous voice I sang two lines by way of an answer. ” Mother, tell me whether you are Mother and I am son, or I am an old Father and you are my darling lovely daughter! ” Generally, whenever parents gets best dainties to eat, children’s remembrance stops the morsel going down the throat. It was this experience which made joyful and dancing and I said to myself, I have found the meaning of Shiva-kaameshvaraankasthaa.
That Mother takes a fancy and delight to be the devotee’s daughter is not an inappropriate idea. It is only fools who always prefer to be the worshipped and never the worshippers.

There was a living instance in Bengal, the Blessed home of Mother Worship and the birth province of Her Blessed son,Shri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa.

A devotee extremely poor once desired to celebrate Durga Pooja festival and went to fetch his daughter for the purpose from her husband’s house. The husband’s family was extremely rich and the members of the family drove out the devotee stating that he was a fool to expect that his daughter who was the queen of the family, which would be celebrating the festival gloriously with grand dinners, would be rolling half-starving at her father’s house.
The devotee returned and on the road journey wept under a tree at the first half of the journey. At the second half he found his daughter shouting out to him to stop. The daughter stated weeping that after his departure there was an exchange of harsh words and she was turned out to her father. The daughter said,” Father, do not worry. You have been old. My husband has given me immeasurable wealth. We shall live together and I will serve you for your life.” The father was still more miserable. Not only he was spurned but his daughter was turned out. The daughter served him shampooing and with most delicate love actually fondling old father- Durga Poojaa was celebrated with devotion gloriousness and lavish spending, in a manner which surprised the whole province. On the ninth night she sat in the devote’s lap in full ecstasy and asked him,” father , tell me honestly, don’t you repent, having taken this idiosyncrasy of devotion to Mother.” The devotee said,” My darling, you are yet too young to have any idea of my love for Mother.” Next morning the daughter was missing.

On inquiry it was learnt that his real daughter had not left her husband’s house.
Mother often desires the fanciful pleasure of being the devotee’s daughter. She feels joy of sitting in his lap.
Reader, I am free with thee as we are soon to part, after a few pages. Weep and weep out of love for Mother, if you are a devotee. If you are a heartless learned one , laugh at my folly of wasting my breath in wilderness. Mother has been given Her right status by few devotees. Most of the devotees have understood Her to be stern and awful. Some have exploited Her Grace and Mercy. Very few have loved Mother as Mother.But here the love has been of such an immeasurable intensity that unlike the most universal truth that the Mother fondles the child , the devotee fondles the old Mother, who has been neglected and discarded by the ungrateful universe.

In love when there is monotony due to the climax of loving in a particular relationship, there is still greater pleasure in inverting the relationship, just as when you have read a book for times without number, you like to read it from last chapter to the first. It is this idea which gives clue to the inversion of the letters of a Mantra.
It is higher than the highest stage of natural love. The natural relationship is one of the schools of the devotees is for woman devotee to consider herself as beloved of Lord Krishna, and some male devotees too as in the Raadhaa-Vallabha school , consider themselves to be Gopis i.e., the beloved of Lord Krishna. On the above lines there is higher than the highest, and it is when the devotee considers God as his beloved.

53) Shivaa शिवा – The beneficial.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 53

The energy underlying what becomes beneficial through perception, right understanding, true knowledge, practical wisdom, impartial seeing, long fore-sighted thinking, charitable considering, concentrated remembering,healthy conceiving, determined wiling,disinterested loving, legitimate desiring.etc., is a gift and grace of Mother.
The Daanavas and the Devas are on equal relations to Mother; She does good (Shivaa) to all beings.Hence Mother is known as Shivaa. She is Shivaa because She confers on Her worshippers natural purity, stainless qualities, superiority, supporting power,supremacy and immortality.

She who has assumed the energising aspect connected with one and varied consciousness, who is intellect, without attributes, self-shining, unchangeable, supreme bliss, and the cause of destruction of worldly bondage, is Shivaa.

54) Svaddhina Vallabhaa स्वाधीनवल्लभा – She by whose devotion a lady becomes the master of her husband. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 54

This is so because she fills his heart with love for her and for her Mother. Such a devotee is full of love for her husband. She regains her husband though lost.

The Mantra ” Jaya Maarkand Maai Jay Maarkand Maai Svaadhina Vallabhe Jaya Maarkand Maai Jaya Maarkand Maai ” [ जय मार्कण्डमाई जय मार्कण्डमाई स्वाधीनवल्लभे जय मार्कण्ड माई जय मार्कण्डमाई ।। ] has wonderfully achieved the desired result. Maai devotees must however, be very careful, not to abuse powers nor to hope any success in illegitimate desires.The Mantra would be successful if the repeaters are faithful and obedient to their husbands. Maai will relieve you speedily of your honest grievance, provided you are humble and righteous.

Another meaning is She by whose devotion a wife regains her husband from overwhelming clouds of miser

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this:

Share this:

Like this: